together_o yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o be_v abundant_o thankful_a for_o it_o that_o we_o which_o be_v dog_n before_o be_v now_o set_v at_o the_o child_n table_n he_o have_v make_v know_v his_o covenant_n to_o we_o which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o age_n before_o wherein_o though_o they_o will_v have_v be_v glad_a to_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v not_o what_o do_v we_o owe_v unto_o god_n for_o this_o mercy_n do_v therefore_o as_o they_o in_o act_n 13.48_o 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o so_o let_v we_o let_v we_o also_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n for_o it_o as_o the_o gentile_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o do_v rom._n 15.9_o 10._o when_o the_o jew_n hear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gentile_n repentance_n unto_o life_n they_o glorify_a god_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o do_v it_o for_o ourselves_o and_o three_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v rom._n 1.5_o this_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n teach_v 2_o tit._n 11.12_o there_o be_v much_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o new_a england_n but_o let_v it_o appear_v in_o the_o life_n manifest_a our_o thankfulness_n in_o our_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o the_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o we_o the_o heavy_a will_v our_o judgement_n be_v 2_o thes_n 1.8_o god_n will_v come_v in_o flame_a fire_n render_v vengeance_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 5._o here_o may_v be_v note_v a_o five_o difference_n that_o the_o old_a covenant_n be_v to_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n heb._n â—_o 4_o but_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v to_o last_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o make_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o which_o teach_v the_o abolition_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o the_o set_n up_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o they_o plead_v for_o but_o this_o i_o pass_v by_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o it_o everlasting_a to_o last_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v 3._o now_o follow_v a_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o and_o that_o be_v touch_v the_o blessing_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o and_o look_v into_o for_o sundry_a reason_n first_o that_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n may_v know_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o now_o we_o can_v never_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n but_o by_o know_v of_o the_o covenant_n which_o convey_v all_o the_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v impart_v unto_o his_o people_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v know_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o so_o we_o may_v take_v comfort_n in_o they_o rejoice_v in_o they_o and_o see_v our_o own_o happiness_n what_o a_o happy_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n man_n that_o have_v great_a possession_n will_v sometime_o get_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o some_o high_a place_n to_o take_v a_o view_n of_o their_o large_a revenue_n so_o shall_v we_o ascend_v on_o high_a in_o our_o meditation_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a blessing_n which_o the_o lord_n pass_v over_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o covenant_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o mâ—ses_n get_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n nebo_n and_o view_v all_o the_o land_n all_o the_o several_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o as_o god_n bid_v abraham_n gen._n 13.17_o to_o view_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n which_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o so_o shall_v we_o view_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o the_o promise_n walk_v through_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o it_o that_o so_o we_o may_v know_v what_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v we_o possessor_n of_o and_o so_o rejoice_v in_o our_o portion_n and_o take_v consolation_n therein_o indeed_o we_o can_v here_o behold_v they_o but_o as_o in_o a_o map_n dark_o we_o must_v reserve_v the_o full_a view_n of_o they_o till_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o hereafter_o second_o it_o may_v be_v useful_a also_o to_o other_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_n that_o they_o by_o hear_v how_o great_a the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o may_v be_v allure_v and_o draw_v thereby_o to_o come_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n whereby_o such_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o this_o draw_v some_o when_o they_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o people_n zach._n 8.23_o 8.23_o zach_n 8.23_o isai_n 60.9_o and_o thereby_o they_o be_v encourage_v to_o join_v unto_o they_o and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o this_o stir_a balaam_n himself_o to_o consider_v their_o happiness_n and_o to_o say_v how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o wish_v let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a this_o do_v many_o time_n efficacious_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o covenant_n three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v help_v to_o make_v the_o burden_n of_o it_o as_o it_o seem_v burdensome_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n more_o light_a and_o the_o bond_n more_o easy_a if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n alone_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v as_o psal_n 2.3_o 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o let_v we_o break_v these_o bond_n and_o cast_v these_o cord_n from_o we_o but_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o bring_v these_o will_v make_v the_o bond_n more_o easy_a that_o the_o soul_n will_v say_v lord_n bound_v i_o as_o fast_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o i_o may_v never_o start_v from_o thou_o knit_v my_o heart_n unto_o thou_o that_o i_o may_v fear_v thou_o for_o ever_o it_o will_v make_v the_o service_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o easy_a servitude_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v we_o see_v glorious_a liberty_n in_o it_o if_o this_o be_v consider_v we_o shall_v not_o say_v as_o mal._n 3.14_o and_o job_n 21.15_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v serve_v the_o lord_n and_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o c_o but_o that_o in_o keep_v his_o covenant_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n psal_n 19_o 19_o psal_n 19_o four_o whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v in_o many_o blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a the_o lord_n deal_v in_o all_o his_o way_n towards_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n with_o they_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o many_o blessing_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v by_o the_o covenant_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o right_a fountain_n from_o whence_o we_o do_v receive_v they_o even_o to_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o who_o keep_v covenant_n and_o promise_v with_o his_o people_n we_o shall_v thereby_o see_v that_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v it_o with_o his_o mouth_n so_o he_o have_v fulfil_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n five_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n will_v help_v to_o support_v our_o faith_n in_o all_o trial_n exigency_n and_o strait_n which_o we_o fall_v into_o if_o we_o know_v what_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v it_o will_v bear_v we_o up_o that_o our_o faith_n faint_v not_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o be_v cut_v short_a of_o the_o blessing_n which_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o herein_o faith_n be_v support_v that_o though_o god_n may_v try_v we_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o if_o the_o blessing_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o will_v come_v it_o can_v fail_v the_o covenant_n be_v faithful_a the_o lord_n will_v perform_v mercy_n to_o jacob_n and_o truth_n to_o israel_n micah_n 7._o last_o thus_o it_o be_v every_o way_n useful_a and_o profitable_a to_o know_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o here_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o look_v for_o great_a thing_n great_a blessing_n such_o as_o the_o great_a god_n have_v promise_v the_o blessing_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o person_n that_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n withal_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v great_a thing_n hos_fw-la 8.12_o 8.12_o hos_fw-la 8.12_o prince_n and_o monarch_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o other_o nation_n they_o do_v not_o make_v
see_v that_o we_o abide_v with_o he_o in_o the_o place_n he_o have_v set_v we_o in_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a for_o direction_n to_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o find_v the_o accomplishment_n use_v 3_o of_o this_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n that_o god_n will_v be_v from_o himself_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o they_o this_o be_v to_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o walk_v that_o they_o may_v find_v this_o blessing_n perform_v to_o thâ—m_n let_v they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o god_n alone_o and_o cast_v themselves_o whole_o upon_o he_o let_v they_o make_v he_o all_o unto_o they_o let_v they_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o they_o look_v after_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n but_o he_o nor_o desire_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o psal_n 73.25_o 73.25_o psal_n 73.25_o and_o then_o when_o thâ—ir_a heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o these_o reed_n and_o break_v staff_n which_o they_o râ—sted_v on_o when_o it_o be_v with_o thâ—m_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 17.7_o 8._o that_o they_o look_v unto_o their_o maker_n and_o not_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o to_o thâ—ir_v own_o device_n and_o project_n but_o only_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n then_o will_v the_o lord_n appear_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o from_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o his_o people_n let_v all_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o we_o as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o not_o see_v a_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o god_n let_v we_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o bounty_n kindness_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o will_v he_o arise_v and_o help_v we_o and_o do_v for_o we_o according_a to_o our_o need_n imitate_v the_o practice_n of_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chron._n 20._o when_o he_o see_v himself_o destitute_a of_o help_n our_o eye_n say_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v let_v the_o lord_n sâ—e_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o creature_n and_o those_o help_n which_o we_o lean_v upon_o and_o that_o we_o do_v faithful_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o then_o will_v he_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n for_o our_o help_n as_o deut._n 33.26_o 33.26_o deut._n 33.26_o and_o say_v this_o be_v a_o people_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v they_o have_v cast_v themselves_o upon_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v they_o nor_o forsake_v they_o i_o will_v be_v a_o all-sufficient_a good_a unto_o they_o for_o comfort_v unto_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n that_o have_v use_v 4_o come_v over_o hither_o have_v here_o spend_v their_o estate_n by_o which_o they_o may_v have_v provide_v comfortable_o for_o their_o child_n they_o have_v come_v hither_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o though_o they_o do_v here_o find_v grace_n and_o mercy_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o spiritual_a advantage_n to_o their_o soul_n yet_o they_o meet_v with_o loss_n trouble_n and_o strait_n for_o the_o outward_a man_n that_o they_o can_v now_o do_v little_a for_o they_o what_o shall_v parent_n now_o do_v what_o shall_v child_n do_v here_o be_v comfort_n look_v to_o the_o all-sufficient_a god_n that_o from_o himself_o will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o his_o people_n though_o there_o be_v no_o blessing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v for_o the_o child_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o parent_n he_o will_v now_o do_v it_o from_o himself_o by_o his_o own_o hand_n it_o be_v say_v of_o isaac_n that_o after_o the_o death_n of_o abraham_n god_n bless_v he_o gen._n 25.11_o 25.11_o gen._n 25.11_o if_o isaac_n prosper_v while_o abraham_n live_v he_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n but_o when_o abraham_n be_v dâ—ad_a than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o blessing_n upon_o isaac_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n so_o while_o the_o parent_n estate_n continue_v child_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v enrich_v by_o they_o but_o when_o their_o father_n estate_n be_v waste_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o the_o child_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o prosper_v than_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n lâ—t_v therefore_o both_o parent_n and_o child_n depend_v upâ—n_v he_o and_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o a_o all-sufficient_a good_a to_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 3._o now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o promise_n i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n to_o be_v god_n imply_v sovereignty_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o to_o be_v over_o all_o as_o rom._n 9.5_o 9.5_o rom_n 9.5_o and_o above_o all_o aâ—_n ephes_n 4.6_o 4.6_o ephes_n 4.6_o this_o therefore_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o to_o command_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o way_n for_o we_o that_o though_o he_o do_v advance_v and_o set_v we_o up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o as_o deut._n 26.18_o 19_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n and_o gâ—d_n over_o we_o as_o pharaoh_n say_v to_o joseph_n when_o he_o advance_v he_o to_o that_o high_a honour_n yet_o say_v he_o on_o the_o king_n throne_n i_o will_v be_v above_o thou_o so_o though_o god_n do_v lift_v up_o his_o people_n by_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o servant_n to_o minister_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o good_a yet_o will_v the_o lord_n still_o retain_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o they_o and_o be_v exalt_v above_o they_o as_o he_o will_v be_v above_o all_o his_o â—_z in_o that_o wherein_o they_o deal_v proud_o as_o he_o be_v above_o the_o egyptian_n exod._n 18.11_o to_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n so_o he_o will_v be_v above_o his_o own_o people_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o this_o be_v a_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n now_o this_o benefit_n imply_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v bring_v his_o people_n from_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o other_o lord_n which_o have_v get_v the_o superiority_n over_o they_o and_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v concern_v the_o time_n before_o as_o isai_n 26.13_o other_o lord_n have_v have_v dominion_n over_o we_o beside_o thou_o yet_o now_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o they_o no_o more_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o only_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n joel_n 3.3_o 4_o 4._o joel_n 3.3_o 4._o &c_n &c_n they_o have_v cast_v lot_n for_o my_o people_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o i_o o_o tyre_n and_o zydon_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o palestine_n will_v you_o render_v i_o a_o recompense_n etc._n etc._n the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n you_o have_v trample_v upon_o my_o people_n and_o deal_v cruel_o with_o they_o and_o this_o you_o have_v do_v in_o revenge_n against_o i_o because_o i_o have_v plague_v you_o will_v you_o thus_o recompense_v i_o i_o will_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n and_o deliver_v my_o people_n from_o under_o your_o power_n as_o a_o king_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o a_o people_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o he_o then_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o save_v they_o out_o of_o the_o haâ—ds_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n to_o suffer_v no_o foreign_a power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o thâ—m_n so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o no_o tyrant_n shall_v rule_v over_o his_o people_n neither_o sin_n nor_o satan_n nor_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v rule_v over_o they_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o command_v we_o and_o appoint_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o please_v he_o though_o he_o communicate_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o all_o his_o goodness_n grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v his_o sovereignty_n over_o we_o in_o exod._n 4.16_o 4.16_o exod._n 4.16_o moses_n be_v call_v a_o god_n unto_o aaron_n because_o he_o be_v to_o command_v appoint_v and_o direct_v aaron_n in_o all_o and_o aaron_n be_v to_o execute_v all_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n receive_v from_o moses_n so_o the_o lord_n
he_o be_v to_o be_v god_n over_o we_o that_o we_o must_v neither_o spâ—ak_v nor_o do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n when_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o a_o woman_n he_o covenant_n with_o she_o to_o be_v her_o head_n to_o rule_v she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o to_o please_v he_o or_o as_o when_o a_o man_n hire_v a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n so_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o it_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v his_o will_n pleasure_n and_o commandment_n when_o isaac_n send_v away_o his_o son_n jacob_n to_o padan_n aran_n he_o bless_v he_o but_o withal_o he_o gâ—ve_v he_o a_o charge_n gen._n 28.1.6_o 1.6_o gen._n 28_o 1.6_o in_o both_o verse_n the_o blessing_n and_o the_o charge_n be_v mention_v together_o so_o whâ—n_v the_o lord_n give_v this_o blessing_n to_o we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v our_o god_n the_o charge_n go_v with_o it_o see_v thâ—t_v you_o keep_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o that_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o commâ—nd_v you_o 3._o b_o cause_v the_o lord_n know_v as_o he_o speak_v himself_o isai_n 48.4_o 48.4_o isai_n 48.4_o that_o we_o be_v obstinate_a and_o our_o neck_n be_v a_o iron_n sinew_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v râ—ady_a to_o say_v as_o jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o we_o will_v have_v none_o to_o command_v we_o therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_v this_o alâ—o_o when_o he_o say_v that_o i_o will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o you_o that_o he_o will_v subdue_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o the_o stoutness_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v bend_v and_o bow_v these_o stiff_a neck_n of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o pliable_a to_o his_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o will_v subdue_v our_o rebellion_n micah_n 7.19_o he_o will_v over-rule_v our_o unruly_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a spirit_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n promise_v ezek._n 20.33_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n sure_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o wiâ—h_v a_o stretch_v out_o aâ—m_n and_o with_o fury_n pour_v out_o will_v i_o rule_v over_o you_o these_o word_n be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o though_o they_o have_v other_o purpose_n in_o their_o mind_n they_o be_v think_v to_o go_v after_o their_o idol_n and_o to_o become_v as_o other_o country_n serve_v wood_n and_o stone_n as_o verse_n 32._o yet_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o i_o will_v over-rule_v these_o sinful_a idolatrous_a heart_n of_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o serve_v these_o false_a god_n which_o you_o be_v dote_v upon_o but_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o unto_o myself_o and_o you_o shall_v serve_v i_o and_o this_o exposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o 34_o 37_o 38._o verse_n compare_v together_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o there_o plead_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n and_o thâ—re_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o i_o will_v make_v you_o pass_v under_o the_o rod_n and_o bring_v you_o into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o purge_v out_o from_o among_o you_o the_o rebel_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v indeed_o one_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o favour_v another_o interpretation_n give_v by_o some_o as_o if_o god_n do_v herein_o threaten_v a_o judgement_n because_o he_o say_v i_o will_v rule_v you_o with_o wrath_n pour_v out_o verse_n 33._o but_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o the_o word_n may_v be_v take_v up_o as_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o wrath_n here_o threaten_v may_v be_v intend_v against_o the_o country_n into_o which_o they_o be_v scatter_v a_o d_o who_o hold_v they_o in_o bondage_n as_o verse_n 34._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n among_o themselves_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v separate_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o as_o verse_n 37.38_o god_n may_v threaten_v wrath_n to_o they_o though_o he_o extend_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o own_o people_n or_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o interpretation_n before_o give_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o his_o correction_n in_o which_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o his_o people_n subdue_v their_o stout_a heart_n and_o overpower_v their_o rebellious_a nature_n and_o make_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o he_o make_v those_o messenger_n of_o his_o wrath_n to_o become_v mean_n of_o good_a unto_o his_o people_n he_o lay_v his_o yoke_n on_o they_o to_o tame_v their_o unruly_a spirit_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n concern_v solomon_n 2_o sam._n 7.14_o that_o if_o he_o do_v sin_n against_o he_o he_o will_v correct_v he_o and_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o king_n 11.9_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o solomon_n and_o he_o pour_v out_o wrath_n against_o he_o stir_v up_o adversary_n to_o trouble_v he_o a_o father_n rule_v over_o his_o child_n in_o love_n and_o tender_a compassion_n and_o yet_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o unruly_a disposition_n he_o be_v sometime_o force_v to_o show_v himself_o angry_a with_o they_o by_o some_o sharp_a correction_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o rule_n that_o he_o exercise_v over_o his_o people_n therefore_o though_o we_o do_v restrain_v the_o wrath_n pour_v forth_o to_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o mean_n thereof_o bring_v under_o and_o over-rule_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o govern_v they_o with_o a_o mighty_a hand_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n thus_o he_o overrule_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n ezek._n 3.14_o 3.14_o ezek._n 3.14_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n be_v such_o a_o rebellious_a people_n yet_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n carry_v he_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o indignation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 4._o when_o he_o have_v subdue_v our_o spirit_n unto_o he_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o submit_v unto_o his_o will_n than_o he_o will_v be_v god_n over_o we_o to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v that_o if_o either_o ignorance_n or_o heedlessness_n do_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o way_n than_o the_o lord_n guide_v we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o ought_v to_o walk_v as_o isai_n 48.17_o and_o this_o he_o promise_v to_o do_v isai_n 30.21_o you_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v apt_a to_o hear_v and_o pass_v by_o as_o though_o we_o hear_v not_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o call_v after_o we_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v behind_o we_o and_o cry_v to_o we_o ho_o ho_o you_o be_v out_o of_o your_o way_n this_o be_v the_o way_n etc._n etc._n this_o also_o hâ—e_v promise_v psalm_n 25.9.12_o 25.9.12_o psal_n 25.9.12_o that_o when_o he_o have_v once_o meekn_v our_o cross_a spirit_n and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o than_o he_o will_v guide_v we_o in_o judgement_n and_o teach_v we_o the_o way_n which_o himself_o choose_v for_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v god_n over_o his_o people_n a_o god_n above_o they_o as_o a_o prince_n be_v ouâ—r_o his_o people_n a_o husband_n over_o his_o wife_n a_o father_n oâ—e_v his_o child_n a_o master_n over_o his_o servant_n or_o a_o shepherd_n o_o er_fw-mi his_o flock_n to_o rule_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o look_v as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o people_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o gracious_a king_n the_o good_a of_o the_o wife_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o prudent_a husband_n the_o good_a of_o a_o child_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o godly_a father_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o flâ—ck_n to_o be_v under_o the_o guidance_n of_o a_o skilful_a shepherd_n so_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o rebellious_a lust_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n this_o be_v a_o rich_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n therefore_o he_o give_v they_o such_o a_o king_n 2_o
heart_n by_o partake_v in_o the_o portion_n we_o enjoy_v under_o the_o same_o we_o may_v take_v the_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o make_v use_n of_o it_o for_o our_o own_o good_a but_o he_o never_o allow_v we_o to_o keep_v all_o unto_o ourselves_o but_o command_v we_o to_o distribute_v they_o as_o good_a steward_n one_o part_n to_o the_o relief_n of_o his_o poor_a saint_n another_o part_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n as_o occasion_n require_v and_o part_v also_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o worship_n and_o service_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thus_o prov._n 3.9_o honour_n god_n with_o thy_o riches_n and_o with_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o increase_n he_o do_v not_o say_v honour_n thyself_o with_o thy_o riches_n but_o honour_n god_n with_o they_o as_o they_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v use_v to_o his_o glory_n all_o thing_n be_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o when_o we_o be_v in_o any_o need_n the_o lord_n fulfil_v all_o our_o necessity_n phil._n 4._o so_o when_o the_o lord_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o any_o thing_n we_o must_v let_v go_v that_o which_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o matth._n 21.3_o tell_v they_o the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o and_o then_o straight_a way_n they_o will_v let_v he_o go_v we_o do_v willing_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v as_o willing_o give_v back_o unto_o god_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v with_o abraham_n loâ—â—_n wâ—â—â—_n wâ—lt_v thou_o give_v i_o gen._n 15.2_o but_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o ready_a to_o â—â—y_v with_o david_n what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 116.12_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n need_v not_o any_o thing_n act_v 1â—_n 25_o it_o be_v true_a he_o need_v not_o for_o himself_o but_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o servant_n these_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n and_o this_o know_v that_o what_o we_o have_v do_v to_o they_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n the_o same_o will_v he_o acknowledge_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o he_o will_v say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o these_o you_o have_v do_v it_o to_o i_o 5._o last_o whether_o we_o want_v or_o whether_o we_o abound_v let_v this_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n covenant_n either_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n if_o we_o want_v they_o or_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o maintenance_n of_o that_o portion_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n believe_v it_o rest_n upon_o it_o and_o though_o all_o thing_n may_v seem_v to_o make_v against_o we_o yet_o his_o promise_n will_v hold_v it_o can_v fail_v the_o lord_n now_o call_v for_o this_o exercise_n of_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n we_o be_v here_o in_o a_o wilderness_n and_o we_o may_v think_v as_o they_o psal_n 7â—_n 19_o 20._o can_v god_n prepare_v a_o table_n in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n then_o as_o we_o be_v now_o yet_o god_n be_v not_o a_o wilderness_n to_o they_o nor_o will_v be_v to_o we_o if_o we_o trust_v upon_o his_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a promise_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12.22_o his_o name_n will_v suffer_v in_o our_o suffering_n and_o want_n if_o he_o shall_v then_o forsake_v we_o when_o we_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n according_a to_o his_o will_n yea_o though_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v deserve_v to_o be_v forsake_v by_o reason_n of_o our_o great_a departing_n away_o from_o he_o yet_o if_o we_o return_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o our_o soul_n he_o will_v not_o forsake_v we_o for_o his_o own_o great_a name_n sake_n because_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 12._o therefore_o cast_v we_o our_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v care_v for_o we_o and_o though_o we_o see_v our_o want_n increase_a upon_o we_o yet_o remember_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o he_o have_v a_o hide_a treasure_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o he_o feed_v israel_n with_o manna_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n know_v deut._n 8.3_o and_o he_o will_v find_v out_o such_o way_n for_o our_o supply_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n before_o we_o ever_o know_v of_o only_o believe_v and_o be_v obedient_a to_o his_o word_n and_o then_o let_v not_o our_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n the_o lord_n will_v rather_o make_v the_o rock_n to_o flow_v forth_o with_o honey_n and_o the_o cloud_n to_o drop_v down_o milk_n and_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o wilderness_n to_o become_v as_o wool_n to_o provide_v we_o clothing_n rather_o than_o we_o shall_v want_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o this_o word_n be_v a_o sure_a word_n a_o faithful_a say_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n and_o what_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v all_o in_o general_a he_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o promise_v the_o lord_n make_v unto_o we_o what_o benefit_n he_o convey_v by_o his_o covenant_n both_o spiritual_a and_o temporary_a for_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n all_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n but_o beside_o these_o forename_a benefit_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n to_o come_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o will_v make_v good_a to_o he_o covenant_v people_n and_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n present_a be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a yea_o and_o great_a also_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v then_o be_v they_o but_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o rich_a harvest_n the_o whole_a crop_n the_o best_a part_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v we_o in_o his_o covenant_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wait_v for_o by_o hope_n it_o be_v lay_v up_o it_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o last_o time_n 1_o pet._n 1._o they_o be_v within_o the_o veil_n whither_o our_o eye_n can_v pierce_v to_o see_v and_o say_v what_o they_o be_v they_o be_v thing_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v utter_v by_o tongue_n nor_o can_v heart_n conceive_v they_o neither_o do_v the_o world_n know_v no_o nor_o god_n people_n themselves_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a gradation_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o where_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o do_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n do_v never_o eye_n see_v such_o thing_n many_o man_n have_v see_v strange_a thing_n a_o man_n may_v see_v all_o the_o excellency_n and_o glory_n the_o world_n have_v though_o he_o possess_v it_o not_o but_o though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v much_o yet_o he_o may_v hear_v more_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n then_o ever_o his_o eye_n see_v and_o yet_o more_o when_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v see_v or_o utter_v yet_o his_o heart_n may_v conceive_v great_a thing_n than_o all_o these_o but_o here_o be_v the_o surpass_a excellency_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o people_n that_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v they_o no_o nor_o yet_o do_v ever_o ere_o hear_v of_o they_o no_o nor_o can_v they_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v above_o all_o that_o ever_o be_v see_v hear_v or_o think_v we_o be_v now_o son_n heir_n but_o it_o be_v only_o in_o hope_n tit._n 3.7_o but_o though_o our_o portion_n be_v by_o hope_n to_o be_v wait_v for_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a hope_n tit._n 2_o 1â—_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o present_a possession_n will_v be_v sound_a to_o be_v above_o all_o that_o we_o hear_v conceive_a or_o can_v have_v hope_v for_o there_o be_v life_n to_o die_v no_o more_o there_o be_v glory_n no_o more_o shame_n nor_o contempt_n there_o be_v pleasure_n no_o more_o sigh_v or_o sorrow_v there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o in_o abundance_n joh._n 10._o glory_n and_o that_o surpass_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 13.43_o pleasure_n and_o that_o in_o all_o fullness_n and_o all_o these_o not_o for_o
wilderness_n be_v change_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n but_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o death_n and_o therefore_o herein_o neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n can_v be_v change_v any_o more_o in_o joh._n 17.24_o we_o have_v christ_n there_o make_v his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n to_o be_v execute_v by_o his_o father_n and_o what_o his_o will_n be_v we_o have_v it_o express_v in_o his_o own_o word_n father_n i_o will_v those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v where_o i_o be_o etc._n etc._n and_o who_o those_o be_v that_o he_o mean_v by_o they_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v plain_o express_v verse_n 20._o even_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n christ_n do_v not_o bequeath_v the_o legacy_n of_o his_o testament_n unto_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v as_o for_o the_o rest_n he_o bequeath_v nothing_o unto_o they_o joh._n 17.9_o object_n but_o there_o be_v same_o absolute_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v without_o any_o condition_n at_o all_o on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o gracâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o his_o elect_n as_o yet_o uncalled_a that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n from_o they_o ezek._n 11._o &_o 36._o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n not_o only_o as_o consummate_v and_o make_v up_o with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o as_o it_o be_v begin_v and_o first_o make_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o which_o regard_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v with_o we_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v tit._n 1.2_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v to_o christ_n for_o we_o and_o to_o we_o in_o he_o now_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v the_o covenant_n as_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o the_o first_o grace_n itself_o be_v conditional_a as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o christ_n receive_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n for_o we_o but_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o but_o upon_o condition_n that_o he_o must_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o we_o see_v in_o esay_n 55.5_o where_o god_n the_o father_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v call_v a_o nation_n or_o people_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o which_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o first_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n and_o calling_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a as_o appear_v in_o verse_n 4._o for_o he_o must_v be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o people_n to_o testify_v unto_o they_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o his_o prophetical_a and_o priestly_a office_n yea_o he_o must_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n esay_n 53.10_o and_o upon_o this_o condition_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o call_v a_o nation_n to_o bring_v they_o home_o by_o effectual_a call_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o very_a first_o grace_n be_v conditional_a though_o without_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n 2._o consider_v the_o covenant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o it_o lead_v unto_o which_o be_v life_n and_o salvation_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v call_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n maâ—th_n 2.5_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v it_o it_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o for_o these_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n be_v not_o make_v but_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n not_o to_o the_o unbelieving_a and_o profane_a rom._n 10.9.10_o 13._o rom._n 8.13_o mat._n 5.3_o to_o 10._o and_o thus_o whether_o we_o look_v to_o the_o first_o grace_n as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o to_o the_o last_o grace_n as_o the_o end_n of_o it_o the_o one_o be_v conditional_a in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o both_o 3._o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n in_o our_o call_n go_v before_o our_o pesonall_a covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o by_o which_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o take_v he_o for_o our_o god_n to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n first_o the_o lord_n do_v dispose_v we_o and_o fit_v we_o to_o a_o walk_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o by_o put_v into_o we_o his_o own_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezek._n 36._o and_o then_o he_o require_v a_o actual_a performance_n of_o covenant_n on_o our_o part_n to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o grace_n receive_v look_v how_o it_o be_v in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n though_o otherwise_o there_o be_v wide_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o first_o god_n endue_v adam_n with_o a_o habitual_a righteousness_n thereby_o enable_v he_o for_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o and_o then_o have_v thus_o qualify_v he_o the_o lord_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o require_v of_o he_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o all_o that_o law_n which_o be_v set_v before_o he_o and_o in_o that_o way_n of_o work_a righteousness_n to_o look_v for_o the_o life_n which_o be_v promise_v he_o so_o it_o be_v here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o lord_n come_v and_o take_v away_o from_o we_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n that_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n and_o give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o renew_v grace_n and_o then_o draw_v the_o soul_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o obey_v he_o by_o faith_n so_o look_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v unto_o abraham_n a_o believe_a heart_n than_o he_o come_v to_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o abraham_n i_o be_o come_v to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o withal_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o on_o abraham_n on_o god_n part_n that_o he_o will_v be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o and_o to_o be_v a_o alsufficient_a good_a unto_o he_o and_o on_o abraham_n part_n require_v that_o he_o walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n which_o be_v command_v he_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o adult_a child_n of_o abraham_n first_o god_n give_v we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n begin_v to_o renew_v we_o then_o propound_v to_o we_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o we_o thus_o consider_v of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o first_o grace_n this_o do_v no_o whit_n across_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o make_v way_n for_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bring_v upon_o we_o the_o good_a which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o object_n but_o this_o put_n of_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n may_v seem_v to_o confound_v it_o and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o same_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v of_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o identity_n or_o sameness_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o make_v they_o the_o same_o covenant_n all_o covenant_n have_v a_o condition_n but_o all_o covenant_n be_v not_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o do_v differ_v according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v make_v there_o be_v then_o one_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o another_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v therefore_o distinct_a covenant_n though_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o both_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n before_o propound_v why_o may_n some_o say_v do_v the_o lord_n require_v any_o condition_n of_o we_o and_o not_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o glory_n without_o require_v any_o thing_n at_o our_o hand_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v glorify_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o before_o he_o exalt_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o unto_o glory_n in_o this_o way_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o go_v into_o glory_n according_a
and_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n joh._n 1.12_o heb._n 11.13_o a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o yet_o not_o have_v the_o gift_n which_o be_v offer_v he_o unless_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v it_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o put_n of_o it_o forth_o be_v the_o act_n by_o which_o we_o receive_v christ_n offer_v 2._o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n in_o that_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o he_o have_v a_o habitual_a righteousness_n within_o he_o but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o he_o but_o the_o act_n of_o that_o inward_a habit_n in_o act_n of_o obedience_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n so_o here_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n first_o god_n put_v into_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o require_v of_o we_o act_n of_o faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o iâ—_n offer_v in_o the_o covenant_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o a_o habit_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o habit_n which_o enable_v and_o fit_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n but_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n put_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n we_o meet_v withal_o gal._n 2.20_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o heb._n 11._o 4._o there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o his_o part_n and_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o on_o our_o part_n now_o the_o habit_n be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o we_o when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o new_a heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o he_o work_v in_o we_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_n and_o then_o the_o act_n of_o that_o faith_n receive_v be_v that_o which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n quest_n but_o what_o be_v that_o act_n or_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v first_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n reveal_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o 2._o there_o be_v also_o another_o act_n of_o it_o by_o which_o we_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o answerable_a walk_n before_o god_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o 1._o for_o the_o former_a before_o we_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n we_o must_v lay_v down_o these_o two_o ground_n first_o that_o in_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o god_n be_v first_o with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o first_o mover_n he_o begin_v with_o we_o before_o we_o begin_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v never_o seek_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o he_o do_v not_o allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o thus_o in_o ezek._n 20.37_o i_o will_v bring_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o bring_v they_o they_o do_v not_o first_o offer_v themselves_o and_o first_o god_n prepare_v his_o own_o way_n for_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o then_o he_o finish_v the_o work_n and_o in_o this_o preparation_n he_o do_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o he_o break_v we_o off_o from_o our_o covenant_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n make_v we_o sensible_a of_o our_o undo_a estate_n make_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o hope_n ephes_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v not_o under_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o he_o open_v unto_o we_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n show_v himself_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o we_o yet_o again_o to_o take_v we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n he_o go_v into_o the_o street_n and_o open_a place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o prov._n 1.20_o 21._o and_o there_o make_v public_a proclamation_n ho_o ho_o every_o one_o that_o will_v come_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o esay_n 55.3_o esay_n 65.1_o yea_o more_o he_o come_v and_o beseech_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o pity_v we_o jer._n 3.12_o and_o lament_v over_o we_o ezek._n 33.11_o thereby_o to_o persuade_v we_o to_o come_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o by_o the_o hear_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n the_o lord_n usual_o scatter_v some_o little_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v unto_o himself_o which_o seed_n be_v sow_o do_v sometime_o quick_o put_v forth_o and_o act_n towards_o the_o covenant_n propound_v and_o lay_n hold_v of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v in_o lydia_n the_o jailor_n zacheus_n and_o such_o other_o but_o sometime_o and_o that_o most_o usual_o before_o that_o faith_n have_v do_v any_o great_a thing_n in_o seek_v after_o god_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n do_v again_o withdraw_v himself_o and_o go_v away_o as_o hoseah_o 5._o end_n hide_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o will_v regard_v we_o and_o look_v after_o we_o no_o more_o so_o that_o now_o if_o we_o will_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v seek_v after_o he_o as_o he_o before_o seek_v after_o we_o and_o must_v sue_v unto_o he_o for_o grace_n to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o herein_o faith_n begin_v to_o show_v itself_o begin_v to_o work_v and_o move_v towards_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o make_v with_o we_o for_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o yet_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o touch_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n as_o make_v the_o soul_n affectionate_a towards_o he_o so_o as_o now_o it_o can_v rest_v but_o feel_v its_o own_o woe_n be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o covenant_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o it_o now_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n wirh_fw-mi he_o this_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n be_v first_o he_o begin_v with_o we_o second_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whatsoever_o faith_n do_v in_o seek_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o do_v it_o always_o in_o that_o way_n and_o according_a to_o that_o order_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o offer_n of_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o faith_n do_v always_o follow_v the_o word_n and_o do_v nothing_o but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o guide_v its_o way_n it_o go_v step_n by_o step_n as_o it_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n direct_v and_o go_v before_o faith_n do_v not_o prescribe_v unto_o god_n it_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o appoint_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n only_o it_o answer_v and_o apply_v itself_o to_o god_n offer_n take_v condition_n of_o peace_n but_o give_v none_o it_o do_v not_o seek_v to_o wind_v about_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n it_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v have_v it_o thus_o thus_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o else_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o condition_n of_o peace_n but_o the_o soul_n now_o find_v that_o the_o everlasting_a estate_n of_o it_o for_o weal_n or_o woe_n life_n or_o death_n stand_v at_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o either_o it_o must_v submit_v to_o that_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o those_o condition_n which_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v to_o set_v down_o or_o it_o must_v perish_v for_o ever_o it_o glad_o come_v in_o humble_o accept_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v tender_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n here_o then_o that_o we_o may_v see_v how_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o covenant_n propound_v we_o must_v see_v first_o how_o god_n offer_v himself_o in_o his_o covenant_n unto_o we_o now_o in_o that_o main_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o two_o way_n as_o have_v be_v before_o show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o promise_n first_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o pardon_v we_o as_o a_o god_n of_o blessing_n to_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o sufficient_a blessing_n 2._o as_o a_o god_n over_o we_o and_o above_o we_o to_o order_v we_o and_o to_o rule_v we_o
the_o gospel-covenant_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace._n open_v wherein_o be_v explain_v 1._o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o work_n 2._o the_o different_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n before_o and_o since_o christ_n 3._o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o condition_n 5._o the_o property_n of_o it_o preach_v in_o concord_n in_o new-england_a by_o peter_n bulkeley_n sometime_o fellow_n of_o john_n college_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 17.1.7_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o abraham_n i_o be_o god_n all-sufficient_a walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v thou_o upright_o and_o i_o will_v make_v my_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o in_o their_o generation_n for_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o isai_n 55.3_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n publish_v according_a to_o order_n london_n print_v by_o m._n s._n for_o benjamin_n allen_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v at_o the_o crown_n in_o popes-head_n alley_n 1646._o they_o do_v concern_v this_o covenant_n have_v be_v a_o port_n of_o refuge_n to_o which_o the_o saint_n have_v always_o flee_v in_o their_o distress_n they_o claim_v the_o blessing_n therein_o contain_v and_o ground_v their_o hope_n upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v this_o covenant_n have_v be_v the_o rock_n for_o the_o anchor_n of_o their_o hope_n to_o fasten_v upon_o when_o the_o wind_n &_o wave_n of_o temptation_n have_v beat_v upon_o they_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v by_o reason_n whereof_o we_o no_o less_o than_o our_o father_n before_o we_o do_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n and_o consolation_n from_o this_o covenant_n in_o these_o day_n of_o affliction_n in_o which_o we_o live_v neither_o be_v it_o only_o a_o consolation_n to_o know_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o god_n have_v by_o covenant_n promise_v unto_o we_o but_o it_o be_v a_o foundation_n to_o all_o godliness_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o god_n persuade_v we_o to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n as_o beseem_v those_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o god_n have_v so_o link_v together_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v he_o to_o give_v with_o the_o duty_n and_o way_n of_o it_o which_o be_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o we_o can_v with_o comfort_v expect_v the_o one_o but_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o a_o careful_a endeavour_n of_o the_o other_o to_o speak_v more_o hereof_o i_o shall_v forbear_v when_o i_o have_v finish_v this_o treatise_n and_o bethink_v myself_o to_o who_o i_o shall_v dedicate_v it_o i_o can_v not_o think_v of_o any_o to_o who_o it_o be_v so_o suitable_a as_o yourself_o you_o be_v to_o omit_v other_o relation_n one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v first_o make_v with_o abraham_n your_o father_n and_o with_o sarah_n your_o mother_n both_o which_o as_o they_o live_v by_o faith_n so_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n have_v now_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o your_o honour_a father_n the_o thought_n of_o who_o be_v ever_o precious_a unto_o i_o be_v a_o right_a abraham_n indeed_o if_o i_o shall_v speak_v less_o of_o he_o i_o shall_v speak_v too_o little_a of_o that_o singular_a piety_n and_o exemplary_a grace_n and_o godliness_n which_o shine_v in_o he_o i_o abhor_v give_v title_n unto_o man_n but_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n i_o know_v his_o faith_n his_o fear_n his_o uprightness_n and_o holy_a walk_v before_o his_o god_n whereby_o he_o become_v as_o a_o prince_n of_o god_n among_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n 23._o gen._n 23._o with_o who_o he_o live_v wherein_o he_o go_v before_o you_o also_o as_o a_o pattern_n to_o be_v for_o ever_o in_o your_o eye_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o you_o sir_n let_v it_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v your_o chief_a care_n and_o count_v it_o your_o high_a honour_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o your_o pious_a &_o bless_a father_n his_o faith_n follow_v consider_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o conversation_n that_o sweet_a peace_n those_o heavenly_a consolation_n which_o he_o taste_v of_o those_o inward_a feeling_n which_o carry_v he_o out_o of_o himself_o even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o flesh_n be_v strong_a engagement_n and_o encouragement_n unto_o you_o to_o walk_v after_o his_o foot_n as_o the_o prophet_n expression_n be_v tread_v in_o the_o same_o step_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o which_o he_o go_v before_o you_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v forget_v those_o die_a word_n of_o his_o a_o little_a before_o his_o end_n you_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n think_v etc._n etc._n i_o spare_v the_o rest_n in_o mention_n whereof_o i_o speak_v a_o mystery_n to_o other_o be_v but_o a_o break_a sound_n but_o not_o to_o you_o you_o can_v interpret_v my_o meaning_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o i_o that_o you_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o for_o who_o sake_n i_o mention_v they_o that_o you_o may_v often_o remember_v they_o for_o your_o own_o good_a they_o will_v never_o out_o of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o trust_v they_o will_v never_o be_v forget_v by_o you_o go_v on_o dear_a sir_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n which_o you_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v good_a his_o covenant_n towards_o you_o be_v you_o also_o mindful_a to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o your_o god_n set_v god_n kindness_n before_o your_o eye_n to_o stir_v up_o yourself_o the_o more_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o in_o his_o truth_n the_o more_o you_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o you_o honour_v yourself_o study_v therefore_o to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n seek_v the_o peace_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o prosperity_n of_o zion_n your_o goodness_n extend_v not_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o his_o church_n and_o saint_n that_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o what_o you_o do_v unto_o they_o he_o will_v say_v you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o remember_v david_n trouble_n joseph_n affliction_n paul_n bond_n the_o distress_a estate_n of_o god_n church_n and_o people_n and_o think_v of_o mordecai_n his_o item_n to_o esther_n this_o way_n be_v david_n spirit_n work_v when_o he_o be_v sit_v in_o peace_n in_o his_o own_o house_n he_o be_v consider_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o he_o and_o what_o he_o shall_v render_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n wonderful_a be_v his_o zeal_n for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o cost_n he_o prepare_v for_o it_o be_v almost_o incredible_a a_o hundred_o thousand_o talent_n of_o gold_n beside_o silver_n &_o other_o thing_n without_o number_n but_o he_o lose_v nothing_o by_o all_o no_o man_n lose_v by_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n no_o more_o than_o the_o river_n do_v by_o pour_v their_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n which_o they_o receive_v back_o again_o by_o secret_a passage_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v still_o ever_o full_a the_o more_o he_o honour_a god_n the_o more_o god_n honour_v he_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o riches_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o god_n cast_v in_o more_o upon_o he_o still_o so_o that_o he_o die_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n 1_o chro._n 29.28_o let_v your_o life_n be_v like_o he_o and_o then_o in_o death_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v divide_v the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n who_o have_v do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o you_o go_v on_o in_o blessing_n to_o bless_v you_o that_o you_o may_v with_o nephthali_n be_v satisfy_v with_o favour_n and_o fill_v with_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n even_o with_o all_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o to_o come_v decemb._n 3._o 1644._o you_o to_o command_v in_o any_o service_n of_o christ_n peter_n bulkeley_n â§_o to_o the_o reader_n christian_n reader_n i_o do_v here_o offer_v to_o thy_o view_n a_o subject_n not_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o these_o present_a time_n time_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o go_v out_o or_o to_o he_o that_o come_v in_o but_o great_a trouble_n to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n nation_n destroy_v of_o nation_n and_o city_n of_o city_n god_n trouble_v they_o with_o all_o adversity_n set_v all_o man_n every_o one_o against_o his_o neighbour_n time_n they_o be_v wherein_o death_n come_v in_o not_o â—t_a our_o window_n as_o in_o the_o prophet_n but_o rage_v
with_o open_a violence_n in_o our_o street_n he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o red_a horse_n have_v power_n give_v he_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v kill_v one_o another_o apoc._n 6._o in_o these_o time_n so_o full_a of_o perplexity_n and_o trouble_n it_o can_v but_o be_v welcome_a news_n to_o hear_v of_o condition_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o death_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o we_o be_v at_o deaths-dore_n then_o to_o be_v offer_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n this_o covenant_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o therefore_o seasonable_a it_o be_v also_o the_o more_o suitable_a in_o regard_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o gracious_a practice_n begin_v by_o our_o renown_a parliament_n go_v before_o the_o body_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o enter_v into_o a_o holy_a covenant_n with_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n to_o become_v the_o lord_n people_n the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o bless_a peace_n till_o we_o be_v at_o one_o with_o god_n it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a by_o humane_a policy_n to_o devise_v way_n of_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o peace_n be_v once_o make_v in_o heaven_n will_v bring_v peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n among_o man_n if_o otherwise_o man_n still_o rage_n yet_o shall_v his_o rage_n be_v restrain_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n praise_n the_o lord_n on_o high_a have_v a_o bridle_n for_o his_o lip_n and_o a_o hook_n for_o his_o nostril_n he_o will_v subdue_v the_o oppressor_n and_o will_v still_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o avenger_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o care_n it_o have_v be_v to_o draw_v the_o land_n into_o this_o holy_a covenant_v with_o god_n let_v mercy_n and_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o all_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n and_o bless_v be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v put_v this_o care_n into_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o obtain_v a_o assure_a blessing_n this_o covenant_n so_o happy_o begin_v be_v the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o book_n in_o which_o thou_o may_v see_v both_o the_o necessity_n for_o every_o soul_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o how_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v as_o also_o how_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o what_o blessing_n do_v belong_v unto_o those_o that_o so_o walk_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v first_o preach_v in_o new-england_n there_o be_v little_o think_v of_o publish_v they_o in_o such_o a_o time_n but_o he_o which_o inhabit_v eternity_n with_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a fit_v thing_n past_a to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o to_o come_v that_o his_o wisdom_n may_v be_v know_v to_o order_v all_o beyond_o what_o we_o conceive_v or_o think_v it_o be_v now_o some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n since_o i_o first_o begin_v to_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n now_o publish_v a_o time_n then_o full_a of_o trouble_n in_o these_o american_n church_n through_o the_o inordinate_a activeness_n and_o impetuous_a violence_n of_o some_o busy_a spirit_n of_o who_o the_o country_n be_v now_o well_o rid_v through_o the_o lord_n great_a goodness_n deem_v all_o other_o except_o themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o land_n be_v legal_a preacher_n the_o christian_n legal_a christian_n as_o have_v only_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n or_o spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o themselves_o by_o the_o spirit_n the_o dispute_v about_o the_o two_o covenant_n do_v then_o exceed_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o among_o who_o there_o be_v little_a speech_n but_o about_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o work_n and_o of_o be_v under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n i_o have_v then_o in_o the_o course_n of_o my_o ministry_n propound_v to_o myself_o this_o order_n to_o follow_v namely_o on_o one_o part_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n to_o handle_v one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o divinity_n concern_v god_n creation_n man_n his_o first_o pure_a estate_n and_o so_o on_o conclude_v that_o part_n with_o his_o lapse_v and_o fall_v estate_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o day_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n restore_v man_n again_o to_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v not_o then_o pass_v by_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o a_o purpose_v decline_v from_o that_o which_o both_o the_o agitation_n of_o the_o country_n and_o my_o own_o propose_a method_n do_v lead_v i_o unto_o hereupon_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o my_o ministry_n endeavour_v myself_o so_o far_o as_o the_o lord_n enable_v i_o to_o settle_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o among_o who_o i_o live_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v which_o some_o be_v waver_v by_o reason_n of_o those_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o be_v go_v abroad_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o some_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o handle_v this_o doctrine_n when_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v it_o such_o acceptance_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a among_o they_o come_v to_o i_o with_o a_o solemn_a request_n desire_v i_o to_o publish_v what_o i_o have_v deliver_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v it_o continue_v with_o they_o which_o request_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v unexpected_a by_o i_o so_o be_v i_o both_o unwilling_a and_o unable_a to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n unwilling_a as_o be_v conscious_a to_o myself_o of_o my_o own_o infirmity_n unfit_a to_o publish_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o learned_a age_n and_o unable_a as_o not_o have_v so_o pen_v any_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o public_a use_n but_o the_o earnestness_n of_o their_o desire_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o rawness_n of_o the_o draught_n which_o i_o have_v write_v for_o the_o help_n of_o myself_o on_o the_o other_o side_n so_o far_o cross_v one_o another_o give_v occasion_n of_o a_o second_o revise_v of_o what_o be_v before_o do_v which_o also_o cause_v some_o further_a addition_n thereunto_o and_o have_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o that_o such_o as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v now_o present_v to_o thy_o view_n and_o thus_o thou_o understand_v gentle_a reader_n the_o occasion_n both_o of_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o now_o come_v forth_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o former_a inducement_n i_o shall_v hardly_o have_v adventure_v to_o have_v publish_v have_v i_o not_o be_v encourage_v thereto_o by_o some_o other_o of_o better_a note_n it_o be_v not_o any_o confidence_n i_o have_v in_o myself_o which_o have_v draw_v i_o forth_o into_o public_a view_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o do_v in_o some_o measure_n know_v my_o own_o weakness_n but_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v use_v his_o weak_a instrument_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o praise_n who_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v let_v god_n i_o wish_v this_o have_v be_v undertake_v by_o some_o other_o of_o great_a strength_n but_o none_o hitherto_o appear_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v desire_v to_o what_o i_o have_v do_v i_o have_v be_v content_a to_o yield_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o those_o that_o have_v persuade_v i_o hereunto_o there_o be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n publish_v some_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o precious_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o work_n be_v come_v almost_o into_o all_o man_n hand_n if_o that_o worthy_a servant_n of_o christ_n have_v live_v to_o see_v these_o day_n we_o now_o live_v in_o or_o then_o be_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v deliver_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_v with_o much_o more_o accurateness_n have_v handle_v these_o thing_n than_o my_o weakness_n be_v able_a to_o attain_v unto_o but_o god_n have_v carry_v he_o to_o his_o rest_a place_n before_o these_o question_n break_v forth_o which_o have_v since_o trouble_v and_o do_v still_o trouble_v the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o one_o come_v after_o he_o inferior_a unto_o he_o may_v add_v something_o to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o deliver_v the_o opinion_n former_o stir_v in_o new-england_n and_o now_o in_o old_a if_o fame_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o touch_v some_o thing_n not_o of_o ordinary_a occurrence_n as_o namely_o 1._o whether_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n or_o only_o betwixt_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n 2._o where_o also_o by_o occasion_n of_o the_o former_a question_n be_v handle_v that_o place_n in_o
but_o for_o truth_n sake_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a way_n but_o because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v salvation_n be_v thereby_o reveal_v though_o in_o respect_n of_o order_n and_o government_n all_o thing_n may_v become_v new_a yet_o look_v not_o after_o new_a substantial_o new_a foundation_n thou_o have_v have_v the_o foundation_n true_o lay_v by_o many_o skilful_a bvilder_n many_o year_n ago_o only_o some_o have_v build_v thereupon_o hay_n and_o stubble_n in_o stead_n of_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n let_v therefore_o the_o roof_n be_v new_a but_o let_v the_o foundation_n be_v the_o same_o take_v heed_n of_o too_o much_o of_o that_o new_a light_n which_o the_o world_n be_v now_o gaze_v upon_o some_o have_v report_v sad_a thing_n concern_v thou_o in_o this_o respect_n so_o much_o new_a light_n break_v forth_o that_o the_o old_a zeal_n be_v almost_o extinct_a by_o it_o herein_o take_v heed_n the_o old_a way_n be_v the_o good_a way_n this_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v reveal_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v come_v unto_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o accept_a season_n now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o salvation_n oh_o be_v wise_a to_o consider_v it_o and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n as_o thy_o pearl_n thy_o treasure_n thy_o crown_n thy_o felicity_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v it_o too_o dear_o make_v much_o of_o it_o therefore_o otherwise_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o it_o will_v bring_v heavy_a wrath_n and_o thy_o judgement_n hasten_v and_o sleep_v not_o new-england_n to_o new-england_n and_o thou_o new-england_n which_o be_v exalt_v in_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o many_o other_o people_n know_v thou_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n and_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o thou_o the_o gospel_n have_v free_a passage_n in_o all_o place_n where_o thou_o dwell_v oh_o that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v also_o by_o thou_o thou_o enjoy_v many_o faithful_a witness_n which_o have_v testify_v unto_o thou_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n thou_o have_v many_o bright_a star_n shine_v in_o thy_o firmament_n to_o give_v thou_o the_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n from_o on_o high_a to_o guide_v thy_o foot_n in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o high-minded_a because_o of_o thy_o privilege_n but_o fear_v because_o of_o thy_o danger_n the_o more_o thou_o have_v commit_v unto_o thou_o the_o more_o thou_o must_v account_v for_o no_o people_n account_n will_v be_v heavy_a than_o thou_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o salvation_n the_o lord_n look_v for_o more_o from_o thou_o then_o from_o other_o people_n more_o zeal_n for_o god_n more_o love_n to_o his_o truth_n more_o justice_n and_o equity_n in_o thy_o way_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o special_a people_n a_o only_a people_n none_o like_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n oh_o be_v so_o in_o love_v the_o gospel_n and_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n glorify_v thou_o that_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v glorify_v thou_o take_v heed_n lest_o for_o neglect_n of_o either_o god_n remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o lest_o be_v now_o as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n which_o many_o seek_v unto_o thou_o be_v leave_v like_o a_o beacon_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o a_o mountain_n desolate_a and_o forsake_a if_o we_o walk_v unworthy_a of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v unto_o we_o the_o great_a our_o mercy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o the_o great_a will_v our_o judgement_n be_v for_o the_o contempt_n be_v instruct_v and_o take_v heed_n thus_o of_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n but_o though_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o as_o prisoner_n in_o the_o pit_n live_v in_o a_o forlorn_a reject_a condition_n yet_o they_o shall_v again_o be_v bring_v forth_o of_o the_o prisonhouse_n and_o translate_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v again_o this_o i_o conceive_v be_v foretell_v in_o that_o place_n of_o jeremy_n before_o open_v jer._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o ezek._n 36.26_o etc._n etc._n which_o camero_n do_v refer_v to_o this_o conversion_n of_o they_o now_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o 37._o chapter_n be_v more_o clear_a from_o ver_fw-la 15._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o join_v together_o of_o those_o two_o stick_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n signify_v the_o join_v together_o of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n when_o they_o both_o shall_v become_v one_o people_n unto_o god_n thereto_o also_o belong_v the_o type_n of_o the_o dry_a bone_n there_o go_v before_o so_o in_o zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o etc._n etc._n this_o prophecy_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v because_o this_o mourning_n for_o he_o be_v never_o see_v in_o that_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n ob._n ob._n but_o some_o may_v say_v that_o in_o joh._n 19.36_o 37._o this_o scripture_n in_o zech._n 12.10_o be_v then_o fulfil_v when_o they_o crucify_v he_o and_o pierce_v he_o it_o be_v there_o say_v this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o shall_v pierce_v christ_n second_o that_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o now_o the_o first_o part_n be_v then_o accomplish_v then_o be_v fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v concern_v their_o pierce_a of_o he_o but_o they_o do_v not_o then_o mourn_v for_o he_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v afterward_o in_o time_n yet_o to_o come_v if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o their_o mourning_n for_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o repentance_n of_o those_o jew_n mention_v act_v 2.37_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o further_a accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v look_v for_o i_o answer_v this_o that_o be_v allege_v can_v stand_v with_o the_o circumstance_n express_v in_o the_o text_n for_o that_o mourn_v speak_v of_o zech._n 12.10_o be_v of_o such_o a_o time_n in_o which_o god_n will_v be_v with_o judah_n and_o with_o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n in_o the_o siege_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o jerusalem_n at_o which_o time_n god_n will_v make_v jerusalem_n as_o a_o heavy_a stone_n to_o break_v in_o piece_n all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o lift_v at_o it_o ver_fw-la 2_o 3._o and_o be_v of_o that_o time_n when_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v again_o upon_o her_o own_o foundation_n even_o in_o jerusalem_n ver_fw-la 6._o but_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o that_o time_n in_o act_n 2.37_o for_o then_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o break_v the_o people_n that_o lift_v at_o it_o but_o itself_o be_v short_o after_o break_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o then_o with_o judah_n but_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o then_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o jerusalem_n building_n again_o but_o of_o its_o overthrow_n which_o short_o ensue_v this_o mourning_n therefore_o express_v in_o zech._n 12._o can_v be_v fulfil_v by_o that_o in_o act_n 2.37_o but_o some_o may_v say_v this_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o building_n jerusalem_n again_o may_v seem_v to_o import_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v again_o repossess_v their_o own_o land_n which_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a conceit_n but_o let_v those_o scripture_n be_v examine_v which_o speak_v of_o their_o conversion_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o they_o speak_v as_o punctual_o concern_v their_o inhabit_v again_o their_o own_o land_n and_o their_o building_n and_o dwell_v in_o their_o own_o city_n jeremy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o she_o own_o heap_n jer._n 30.18_o and_o in_o chap._n 31.17_o thy_o child_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v in_o the_o end_n come_v again_o to_o their_o border_n and_o afterward_o in_o ver_fw-la 21._o israel_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o return_v to_o her_o own_o city_n return_v o_o virgin_n israel_n to_o these_o thy_o city_n see_v also_o esa_n 65.9_o 10._o ezek._n 37.21_o 22_o 25._o zech._n 12.6_o there_o be_v remain_v in_o that_o people_n a_o strange_a affection_n unto_o their_o own_o land_n many_o very_a age_a person_n in_o the_o extremity_n of_o their_o age_n use_v to_o take_v wearisome_a journey_n from_o far_a country_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v die_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o carry_v also_o with_o they_o the_o bone_n of_o their_o parent_n husband_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n whereof_o also_o whole_a bark_n full_n not_o seldom_o do_v arrive_v at_o joppa_n to_o be_v convey_v and_o bury_v again_o at_o jerusalem_n but_o to_o return_v
not_o to_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n be_v yet_o please_v for_o our_o good_a and_o benefit_n to_o enter_v into_o bond_n and_o bind_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o to_o do_v we_o good_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o admiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n see_v how_o this_o affect_a abraham_n gen._n 17.2_o 3._o when_o abraham_n hear_v that_o god_n will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o abraham_n fall_v upon_o his_o face_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o first_o wonder_v and_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v and_o think_v of_o such_o a_o favour_n second_o abase_v in_o himself_o as_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o high_a god_n to_o make_v up_o the_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v abase_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v the_o lord_n so_o abase_v himself_o for_o his_o sake_n three_o he_o fall_v upon_o his_o face_n as_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n offer_v four_o ready_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n good_a pleasure_n &_o will_n as_o one_o content_a to_o lie_v down_o at_o god_n foot_n submit_v to_o the_o low_a condition_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n believe_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o privilege_n to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o great_a god_n see_v also_o how_o this_o affect_a david_n 2_o sam._n 7.18_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n mention_n this_o as_o of_o his_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o israel_n ezek._n 16.8_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o whereby_o they_o become_v his_o people_n let_v we_o therefore_o herein_o see_v the_o abundant_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o who_o will_v not_o love_v and_o fear_v this_o god_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v please_v to_o come_v down_o and_o condescend_v to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o who_o will_v not_o glorify_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o willing_o bind_v himself_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o the_o more_o he_o have_v abase_v himself_o to_o honour_v we_o in_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o the_o more_o let_v we_o exalt_v he_o and_o lift_v he_o up_o on_o high_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v with_o christ_n phil._n 2.8_o 9_o because_o he_o humble_v himself_o â—herefore_o he_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o â—very_n name_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v we_o exalt_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thaâ—â—e_o shall_v take_v we_o poor_a worm_n dust_n and_o ash_n into_o covenant_n and_o fellowship_n with_o himself_o this_o let_v we_o â—ee_z iâ—_n what_o way_n we_o must_v every_o one_o of_o we_o expect_v to_o receive_v use_v 2_o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o concern_v all_o near_o to_o look_v unto_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n all_o man_n hope_v to_o be_v save_v and_o think_v that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v save_v they_o and_o though_o they_o live_v as_o stranger_n from_o god_n and_o from_o his_o covenant_n and_o will_v enter_v into_o no_o bâ—nds_n with_o he_o but_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n like_o the_o wild_a asse-colt_n that_o snuff_n up_o the_o wind_n at_o her_o pleasure_n though_o they_o break_v all_o bond_n and_o burst_v all_o cord_n though_o they_o live_v without_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o god_n covenant_n yâ—t_o fâ—r_v all_o this_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o such_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o god_n convey_v his_o salvation_n by_o way_n of_o covenant_n and_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o therefore_o those_o only_o may_v without_o fear_n of_o disappointment_n look_v for_o his_o salvation_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n aright_o psal_n 50.23_o to_o these_o will_v the_o lord_n show_v his_o salvation_n the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n psal_n 103.17_o 18._o but_o all_o those_o that_o break_v his_o covenant_n and_o will_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o heart_n desire_v they_o may_v look_v for_o salvation_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o it_o and_o find_v themselves_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n god_n convey_v his_o blessing_n only_o by_o covenant_n and_o this_o covenant_n must_v every_o soul_n enter_v into_o every_o particular_a soul_n must_v enter_v into_o a_o particular_a covenant_n with_o god_n out_o of_o this_o way_n there_o be_v no_o life_n thereupon_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o hezekiah_n to_o his_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.7_o 8._o be_v not_o you_o stiff-necked_a as_o your_o father_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o original_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v come_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n or_o agreement_n they_o strike_v hand_n or_o take_v one_o another_o by_o the_o hand_n so_o say_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v his_o people_n and_o then_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v turn_v from_o you_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n consider_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o other_o place_n ezek._n 17.18_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o zedekiah_n say_v he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n though_o he_o have_v give_v the_o hand_n etc._n etc._n he_o break_v the_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v make_v by_o give_v his_o hand_n so_o ezra_n 10.3.9_o when_o the_o people_n reform_v and_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n they_o give_v their_o hand_n that_o they_o will_v put_v away_o their_o strange_a wife_n these_o place_n i_o bring_v to_o clear_v that_o phrase_n concern_v hezekiah_n give_v the_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n this_o we_o must_v do_v every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o his_o own_o part_n give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o for_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n after_o their_o own_o heart_n such_o shall_v never_o see_v peace_n nor_o do_v they_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o path_n of_o life_n such_o as_o will_v be_v save_v must_v become_v god_n covenant_v people_n this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n wherein_o we_o must_v expect_v life_n and_o salvation_n quest_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o entere_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o answ_n you_o must_v do_v these_o five_o thing_n 1._o break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o old_a sin_n and_o your_o lust_n or_o else_o god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o mat._n 6.24_o you_o can_v serve_v two_o master_n these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v in_o league_n with_o sin_n and_o the_o world_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n take_v away_o the_o matter_n of_o provocation_n which_o at_o first_o break_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o you_o and_o then_o there_o be_v one_o step_v make_v for_o your_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o examine_v thy_o own_o heart_n what_o be_v that_o which_o maintain_v the_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o make_v god_n a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o and_o put_v that_o away_o though_o never_o so_o gainful_a never_o so_o please_v a_o sin_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n together_o therefore_o break_v thy_o covenant_n with_o sin_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n 2._o go_v before_o the_o lord_n as_o guilty_a of_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o it_o lay_v down_o thyself_o and_o life_n before_o god_n confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v just_a if_o he_o shall_v destroy_v thou_o condemn_v thyself_o for_o thy_o former_a rebellion_n against_o he_o submit_v thyself_o to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n as_o david_n say_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v with_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n put_v thy_o life_n into_o the_o merciful_a hand_n of_o god_n either_o to_o take_v it_o from_o thou_o or_o to_o give_v it_o to_o thou_o again_o say_v unto_o god_n if_o thou_o will_v save_v i_o thou_o shall_v show_v abundant_a grace_n if_o thou_o will_v destroy_v i_o thou_o be_v just_a go_v before_o god_n
with_o this_o spirit_n of_o submission_n and_o seek_v peace_n from_o he_o go_v and_o put_v thy_o rope_n about_o thy_o neck_n like_o benhadad_n servant_n and_o confess_v thy_o own_o guiltiness_n without_o this_o god_n will_v never_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o thou_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o know_v thou_o must_v take_v thy_o life_n as_o a_o free_a gift_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o thou_o stand_v at_o his_o mercy_n either_o to_o save_v thou_o or_o destroy_v thou_o 3._o come_v with_o a_o humble_a submission_n to_o yield_v up_o thyself_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n we_o must_v receive_v he_o from_o the_o law_n of_o our_o life_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v when_o you_o come_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n you_o must_v not_o come_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o god_n but_o to_o take_v law_n from_o god_n not_o to_o impose_v law_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v you_o so_o and_o so_o but_o you_o must_v leave_v god_n free_a to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n think_v it_o honour_n enough_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o have_v your_o life_n grant_v by_o covenant_n from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o condition_n leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v he_o command_v and_o require_v what_o he_o will_v he_o must_v be_v free_a or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o this_o be_v that_o which_o hezekiah_n exhort_v to_o to_o come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o serve_v he_o we_o must_v come_v and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o a_o servant_n with_o his_o master_n as_o subject_n with_o their_o prince_n a_o covenant_n of_o service_n not_o to_o be_v our_o own_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o prince_n of_o israel_n when_o solomon_n sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n come_v and_o give_v the_o hand_n unto_o solomon_n 1_o chron._n 29.24_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o but_o it_o be_v with_o submission_n to_o his_o power_n such_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o we_o must_v make_v with_o god_n we_o must_v give_v the_o hand_n under_o god_n submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o if_o any_o one_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o cleave_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o will_n and_o make_v our_o own_o law_n we_o must_v deny_v our_o own_o inclination_n will_n and_o affection_n refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o and_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o resolution_n we_o must_v come_v unto_o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o offer_v it_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o it_o as_o dedicate_a it_o to_o god_n and_o quit_v it_o from_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o this_o bullock_n it_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o part_n the_o signification_n of_o that_o action_n so_o if_o we_o will_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o must_v resign_v ourselves_o only_o and_o whole_o to_o be_v for_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o 2._o we_o muâ—t_v present_v our_o body_n as_o a_o live_n and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n consecrate_v and_o devote_v they_o to_o god_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o be_v our_o own_o no_o more_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o marriage_n covenant_n when_o a_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v a_o covenant_n they_o do_v resign_v up_o themselves_o one_o to_o another_o not_o to_o be_v to_o themselves_o any_o more_o it_o be_v a_o marriage_n covenant_n that_o we_o make_v with_o god_n i_o will_v marry_v thou_o to_o myself_o say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v as_o the_o spouse_n do_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v according_a to_o his_o will_n 4._o if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o must_v come_v before_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v offer_v up_o to_o the_o lord_n a_o satisfaction_n for_o all_o our_o treacherous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o in_o that_o sacrifice_n we_o must_v come_v and_o seek_v reconciliation_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n without_o such_o a_o sacrifice_n whereby_o god_n justice_n may_v be_v satisfy_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o covenant_n to_o be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n exod._n 34.1_o to_o 8._o they_o come_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v between_o god_n and_o they_o now_o these_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n come_v therefore_o sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v lord_n here_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o my_o rebellion_n and_o in_o this_o blood_n enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o i_o they_o that_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o god_n do_v it_o by_o sacrifice_n psal_n 50.5_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o it_o look_v for_o a_o reunion_n and_o knit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o together_o 5._o after_o all_o this_o that_o you_o have_v break_v your_o covenant_n with_o your_o sin_n judge_v yourselves_o for_o they_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o mediator_n then_o by_o faith_n look_v at_o the_o gracious_a invitation_n of_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o you_o though_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a disparity_n between_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n and_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o invite_v we_o to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o if_o you_o seek_v to_o he_o he_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o you_o as_o hezekiah_n say_v to_o the_o people_n 2_o chron._n 30.8_o 9_o though_o he_o may_v turn_v away_o from_o you_o in_o wrath_n and_o displeasure_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o but_o will_v enter_v into_o a_o gracious_a covenant_n with_o you_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v off_o say_v christ_n joh._n 6.37_o in_o that_o manner_n therefore_o go_v thou_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n confess_v thy_o treachery_n and_o rebellion_n and_o look_v at_o god_n as_o have_v a_o golden_a sceptre_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o entreat_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o submit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o be_v at_o his_o command_n plead_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o grace_n touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o sceptre_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n and_o then_o certain_o in_o time_n the_o lord_n will_v speak_v to_o thy_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o thou_o and_o take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o way_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o covenant_n use_v 3_o with_o god_n to_o admonish_v such_o to_o look_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o the_o covenant_n that_o they_o have_v make_v with_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v covenant_n but_o let_v we_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o this_o the_o lord_n expect_v exod._n 19.5_o that_o if_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o keep_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n a_o strict_a eye_n be_v have_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o all_o conveyance_n of_o land_n we_o look_v narrow_o to_o the_o covenant_n and_o if_o they_o be_v break_v all_o be_v go_v now_o ouâ—_n life_n lie_v upon_o our_o keep_a covenant_n with_o god_n labour_v therefore_o so_o to_o walk_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o you_o have_v a_o care_n to_o keep_v the_o covenant_n which_o you_o have_v make_v with_o god_n we_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o in_o our_o baptism_n in_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n unto_o god_n and_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n but_o we_o must_v keep_v it_o we_o have_v break_v the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n take_v heed_n we_o break_v not_o a_o second_o there_o be_v no_o more_o place_n for_o any_o more_o covenant_n now_o therefore_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n covenant_n and_o live_v unto_o he_o let_v there_o not_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o a_o unfaithful_a heart_n to_o
expect_v from_o he_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o he_o plead_v only_o for_o they_o that_o fly_v to_o grace_v through_o he_o these_o that_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n have_v christ_n their_o advocate_n but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n they_o have_v god_n against_o they_o the_o law_n against_o they_o they_o have_v all_o creature_n to_o accuse_v and_o to_o testify_v against_o they_o but_o have_v not_o one_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o no_o christ_n no_o mediator_n to_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o cause_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o the_o wrath_n which_o they_o have_v provoke_v it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n do_v we_o then_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n to_o be_v under_o grace_n and_o to_o partake_v with_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o covenant_n then_o trust_v not_o to_o yourselves_o to_o your_o own_o righteousness_n but_o go_v to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n give_v up_o yourselves_o unto_o he_o put_v yourselves_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o go_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v mediate_v for_o you_o and_o plead_v your_o cause_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v thou_o and_o speak_v unto_o god_n for_o we_o so_o let_v we_o say_v unto_o christ_n lord_n jesus_n go_v thou_o and_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o if_o we_o come_v near_o unto_o god_n without_o thou_o we_o die_v the_o fire_n will_v consume_v we_o we_o be_v destroy_v this_o be_v the_o way_n all_o man_n hope_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o trust_v to_o their_o own_o righteousness_n or_o else_o they_o think_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v large_a and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n for_o all_o man_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n trust_v in_o moses_n joh._n 5._o so_o do_v all_o now_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o usual_o none_o be_v more_o confident_a than_o those_o that_o never_o know_v their_o need_n of_o a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o they_o but_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v they_o not_o hear_v those_o thundercracke_n see_v the_o lightning_n and_o tempest_n and_o earthquake_n have_v not_o these_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o shake_v their_o heart_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v so_o unto_o moses_n and_o beseech_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o they_o so_o sure_o be_v it_o with_o we_o we_o never_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o mediate_v for_o we_o till_o by_o the_o law_n we_o see_v ourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a condemn_a man_n here_o therefore_o begin_v look_v upon_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n see_v and_o read_v thy_o own_o condemnation_n and_o curse_n against_o thou_o by_o that_o covenant_n and_o then_o as_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v sling_v with_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n they_o look_v up_o to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o it_o to_o be_v heal_v and_o as_o they_o in_o their_o fear_n go_v unto_o moses_n so_o let_v we_o in_o our_o fear_n go_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o we_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o encouragement_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v smite_v down_o with_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o almighty_a so_o as_o they_o dare_v not_o approach_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o any_o service_n or_o sacrifice_v unto_o he_o but_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o eye_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n they_o have_v rather_o fly_v unto_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o have_v mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o then_o to_o approach_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o dreadful_a and_o just_a god_n as_o exod._n 20.21_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n stand_v afar_o off_o from_o god_n they_o dare_v not_o draw_v near_o because_o they_o see_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n exod._n 24.7_o so_o it_o be_v with_o some_o fearful_a conscience_n god_n be_v terrible_a unto_o they_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o where_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o adam_n after_o he_o have_v sin_v he_o run_v into_o the_o thicket_n to_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o rather_o will_v he_o have_v have_v the_o tree_n fire_v about_o his_o ear_n and_o himself_o to_o have_v be_v turn_v to_o ash_n with_o they_o then_o to_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v for_o his_o sin_n which_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o david_n himself_o after_o his_o sin_n of_o pride_n in_o number_v the_o people_n 1_o chron._n 21.30_o but_o let_v such_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o like_a case_n exod._n 20.18.20_o fear_v not_o say_v moses_n for_o god_n be_v come_v to_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o fear_v not_o with_o a_o slavish_a and_o servile_a fear_n to_o fly_v from_o his_o presence_n only_o fear_v he_o with_o a_o reverend_a fear_n fear_v to_o sin_n against_o he_o let_v they_o not_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v before_o god_n but_o consider_v though_o there_o be_v no_o access_n to_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v none_o there_o to_o mediate_v for_o they_o yet_o let_v they_o fly_v from_o that_o covenant_n to_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o here_o there_o be_v a_o advocate_n a_o mediator_n ever_o stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o as_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o so_o that_o though_o we_o have_v be_v enemy_n and_o stranger_n yet_o come_v for_o grace_n in_o the_o mediator_n his_o name_n there_o be_v hope_n we_o may_v find_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n by_o he_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o 19_o through_o he_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 3.12_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n heb._n 7.25_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o be_v our_o case_n never_o so_o miserable_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n yet_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o to_o the_o uttermost_a and_o if_o we_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v we_o away_o joh._n 6.37_o for_o comfort_v to_o such_o as_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n by_o use_v 4_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o covenant_n here_o be_v their_o comfort_n that_o this_o covenant_n so_o make_v can_v never_o be_v disannul_v or_o break_v off_o satan_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o make_v a_o breach_n if_o possible_a he_o can_v he_o envy_v this_o unite_n of_o god_n and_o man_n in_o covenant_n one_o with_o another_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o see_v a_o covenant_n pass_v between_o god_n and_o our_o first_o parent_n he_o present_o bestir_v himself_o to_o make_v a_o breach_n between_o they_o he_o do_v then_o cast_v between_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apple_n of_o strife_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o to_o draw_v man_n to_o violate_v the_o covenant_n of_o obedience_n which_o god_n have_v bind_v he_o in_o and_o so_o he_o break_v asunder_o the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o thus_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o disannul_v all_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o be_v our_o covenant_n now_o without_o a_o mediator_n as_o the_o former_a be_v he_o may_v prevail_v against_o we_o and_o make_v a_o new_a breach_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o now_o here_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strong_a assurance_n that_o if_o we_o be_v once_o take_v into_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o covenant_n will_v hold_v though_o god_n may_v in_o his_o justice_n break_v with_o we_o and_o weâ—_n will_v break_v with_o god_n through_o our_o sinful_a infirmity_n and_o backslide_a disposition_n that_o be_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o mediator_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n stand_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o keep_v we_o together_o that_o we_o can_v never_o fall_v asunder_o he_o plead_v with_o the_o father_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o he_o plead_v also_o with_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v go_v back_o from_o god_n he_o bring_v we_o to_o he_o again_o by_o renew_v in_o we_o our_o repenting_n before_o he_o he_o draw_v the_o heart_n again_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n power_n upon_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n put_v in_o our_o mouth_n word_n of_o confession_n and_o stir_v up_o in_o we_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n entreat_v the_o lord_n that_o though_o we_o have_v go_v back_o from_o he_o yet_o he_o
it_o he_o can_v do_v it_o judas_n 24._o 24._o judas_n 24._o and_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o 5.24_o 1_o thes_n 5.24_o it_o be_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n high_a end_n be_v the_o glorify_v of_o differ_v 5_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n reveal_v himself_o a_o just_a god_n reward_v good_a and_o punish_v evil_a condemn_v sin_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o god_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n as_o jer._n 31.31_o 32._o 32._o jer._n 31.31_o 32._o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o your_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n forgive_v no_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o strict_a justice_n in_o that_o covenant_n in_o this_o covenant_n god_n look_v not_o at_o any_o man_n repentance_n and_o turn_n from_o sin_n but_o only_o consider_v whether_o he_o have_v sin_v as_o in_o court_n of_o justice_n where_o there_o be_v try_v matter_n of_o life_n and_o death_n there_o be_v no_o regard_n have_v whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o no_o but_o whether_o the_o fact_n be_v commit_v and_o if_o find_v guilty_a he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n so_o in_o god_n court_n of_o justice_n which_o he_o keep_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n justice_n act_n and_o do_v all_o justice_n indicte_v justice_n examine_v justice_n pronounce_v sentence_n justice_n execute_v the_o punishment_n and_o so_o whosoever_o have_v sin_v receive_v according_a to_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o adam_n have_v sin_v the_o inquisition_n be_v not_o whether_o he_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v have_v thou_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n whereof_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o eat_v and_o the_o lord_n find_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v pronounce_v curse_n and_o death_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v otherwise_o there_o god_n look_v at_o the_o repentance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o accept_v of_o humiliation_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n hence_o be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n act_v 2.37_o 2.37_o act_n 2.37_o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o see_v the_o horrible_a sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v in_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o yet_o there_o be_v mercy_n for_o they_o they_o may_v obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n hence_o also_o jonah_n 3.10_o 3.10_o jonah_n 3.10_o when_o god_n see_v their_o repentance_n and_o that_o they_o turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n he_o also_o turn_v from_o the_o evil_n which_o he_o say_v he_o will_v do_v to_o they_o and_o do_v it_o not_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v like_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o nathan_n to_o david_n thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o death_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v like_o he_o after_o speech_n when_o he_o see_v david_n humiliation_n and_o repentance_n the_o lord_n have_v put_v away_o thy_o sin_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n speak_v as_o ezek._n 18._o 18._o ezek._n 18._o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v it_o shall_v die_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n he_o speak_v as_o ezek._n 33.11_o 33.11_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n they_o be_v both_o express_v in_o one_o place_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n yet_o not_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a but_o visit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n in_o one_o covenant_n god_n condemn_v both_o sin_n and_o sinner_n in_o the_o other_o he_o condemn_v the_o sin_n but_o spare_v and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o sinner_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n thereby_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n he_o aim_v to_o make_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n know_v as_o rom._n 9.22_o &_o cap._n 2.5_o 2.5_o rom._n 9.22_o &_o cap._n 2.5_o but_o in_o the_o other_o to_o glorify_v grace_n as_o isa_n 48.9_o &_o eph._n 1.6_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o god_n will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o his_o attribute_n as_o he_o be_v glorious_a in_o all_o so_o he_o will_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o to_o be_v see_v he_o will_v have_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n know_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o goodness_n know_v in_o the_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n and_o order_n of_o it_o his_o faithfulness_n in_o keep_v covenant_n with_o we_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n make_v his_o justice_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n his_o grace_n in_o a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n use_v 1_o this_o may_v smite_v fear_n and_o terror_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o never_o yet_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o that_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o be_v open_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n let_v such_o consider_v what_o have_v be_v say_v that_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n under_o which_o yet_o they_o stand_v there_o be_v no_o grace_n show_v but_o strict_a justice_n without_o any_o mercy_n let_v such_o therefore_o bethink_v themselves_o what_o a_o god_n they_o must_v meet_v withal_o and_o with_o who_o they_o must_v have_v to_o do_v even_o with_o a_o just_a god_n a_o god_n of_o judgement_n a_o god_n of_o vengeance_n that_o will_v not_o spare_v their_o misdeed_n what_o ever_o justice_n can_v require_v of_o they_o they_o must_v satisfy_v to_o the_o utmost_a mite_n be_v it_o so_o that_o mercy_n and_o justice_n may_v sit_v on_o the_o bench_n together_o that_o justice_n may_v be_v temper_v and_o mix_v with_o mercy_n your_o sentence_n may_v be_v the_o more_o tolerable_a but_o these_o two_o sit_v in_o two_o several_a court_n justice_n without_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o when_o nothing_o but_o justice_n shall_v judge_v you_o who_o can_v stand_v what_o flesh_n may_v abide_v it_o in_o psal_n 78.5_o with_o psal_n 78.5_o with_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n be_v say_v to_o be_v full_o mix_v but_o in_o rev._n 14.10_o 10._o rev._n 14_o 10._o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a wine_n unmixed_a both_o together_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v both_o mix_v and_o unmixed_a how_o both_o mix_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o plague_n but_o unmixed_a without_o any_o drop_n of_o mercy_n pure_a wrath_n without_o any_o dram_n of_o mercy_n to_o allay_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cup_n of_o wrath_n and_o how_o bitter_a then_o will_v this_o cup_n be_v more_o bitter_a than_o gall_n yet_o this_o must_v all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n drink_v and_o wring_v out_o the_o very_a dregs_o of_o it_o psal_n 78.5_o 78.5_o psal_n 78.5_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n but_o a_o true_a say_n as_o god_n be_v true_a therefore_o isa_n 27.11_o 27.11_o isai_n 27.11_o god_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v he_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o neither_o show_v they_o any_o favour_n and_o in_o ezek._n 5.11_o 5.11_o ezek._n 5.11_o he_o threaten_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v not_o spare_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v any_o pity_n and_o hos_n 1.6_o 1.6_o hos_fw-la 1.6_o i_o will_v no_o more_o have_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o james_n 2.13_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n as_o god_n will_v be_v make_v marvellous_a in_o his_o mercy_n towards_o those_o that_o be_v vessel_n of_o mercy_n prepare_v unto_o glory_n 2_o thes_n 1.10_o 1.10_o 2_o thes_n 1.10_o so_o as_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o the_o abundance_n of_o grace_n show_v towards_o they_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a god_n will_v be_v admire_v and_o wonder_v at_o in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o all_o sinful_a and_o ungodly_a one_o he_o will_v make_v their_o plague_n wonderful_a deut._n 28.59_o he_o will_v deal_v with_o his_o own_o servant_n only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n with_o these_o only_a in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n and_o if_o so_o what_o will_v their_o end_n be_v justice_n will_v spare_v neither_o high_a nor_o low_a it_o be_v impartial_a and_o alike_o towards_o all_o justice_n will_v pass_v by_o no_o transgression_n but_o will_v have_v a_o account_n for_o all_o great_a or_o less_o wicked_a thought_n idle_a word_n foolish_a jest_n justice_n will_v not_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o law_n call_v for_o but_o it_o will_v have_v the_o full_a to_o the_o utmost_a furthing_n let_v this_o strike_v
all_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v yet_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n with_o a_o fear_n of_o this_o just_a god_n who_o will_v judge_v they_o without_o mercy_n and_o let_v this_o cause_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o there_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a covenant_n with_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n counsel_v lot_n so_o do_v i_o counsel_v thou_o hasten_v to_o get_v shelter_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o grace_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v free_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o just_a god_n use_v 2_o see_v god_n end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o may_v by_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n discern_v what_o part_n we_o have_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o we_o may_v do_v it_o by_o this_o if_o our_o aim_n and_o god_n aim_n our_o end_n and_o god_n end_n meet_v in_o one_o when_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v grace_n in_o his_o sight_n many_o a_o one_o come_v before_o god_n beg_v mercy_n and_o yet_o obtain_v it_o not_o as_o prov._n 1.28_o 1.28_o prov._n 1.28_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o they_o seek_v it_o not_o in_o god_n way_n consider_v therefore_o what_o seek_v thou_o in_o beg_v mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n do_v thou_o seek_v only_o to_o have_v thy_o sin_n pardon_v only_o to_o be_v save_v from_o wrath_n this_o will_v not_o argue_v thy_o peace_n that_o thou_o be_v under_o grace_n but_o do_v thou_o as_o well_o seek_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o as_o the_o obtain_n of_o thy_o own_o peace_n with_o he_o if_o god_n have_v put_v this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n into_o thou_o that_o thou_o can_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n and_o to_o take_v shame_n for_o thy_o sin_n before_o angel_n and_o man_n so_o that_o the_o abundant_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n if_o thy_o desire_n be_v not_o only_a that_o thou_o may_v see_v his_o salvation_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v be_v make_v marvellous_a and_o his_o grace_n magnify_v in_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v herein_o another_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n thy_o thought_n be_v as_o god_n thought_n thy_o intent_n and_o end_v the_o same_o with_o god_n end_n take_v this_o therefore_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o never_o can_v thou_o so_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o that_o grace_n if_o god_n have_v not_o a_o purpose_n of_o grace_n towards_o thou_o natural_a desire_n of_o our_o own_o good_a may_v perhaps_o work_v a_o desire_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v but_o nature_n though_o elevate_v to_o the_o high_a can_v reach_v this_o to_o desire_v the_o glorify_v of_o grace_n as_o our_o end_n use_v 3_o for_o comfort_n unto_o such_o as_o see_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v discourage_v thereby_o from_o seek_v after_o grace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v so_o vile_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o think_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o ever_o such_o as_o they_o be_v shall_v find_v favour_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n but_o let_v i_o ask_v can_v the_o riches_n of_o grace_n when_o it_o shall_v set_v itself_o on_o purpose_n to_o glorify_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a can_v such_o grace_n make_v thou_o accept_v thou_o dare_v not_o deny_v it_o hold_v here_o then_o grace_n can_v make_v thou_o accept_v if_o it_o will_v please_v to_o glorify_v itself_o now_o then_o consider_v this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n which_o the_o lord_n aim_v at_o in_o save_v his_o people_n scil_n to_o glorify_v his_o grace_n in_o such_o as_o see_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n do_v fly_v to_o grace_v alone_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o say_v more_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o unworthy_a there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o communication_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o for_o be_v there_o not_o unworthiness_n in_o we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o grace_n show_v from_o god_n when_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o justice_n he_o will_v abase_v all_o the_o haughtiness_n of_o man_n no_o excellency_n of_o man_n can_v then_o stand_v in_o his_o presence_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o god_n will_v glorify_v himself_o in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o unworthiness_n of_o man_n can_v hinder_v it_o he_o will_v exalt_v the_o most_o vile_a the_o abject_a the_o most_o despise_a and_o contemptible_a that_o not_o we_o but_o grace_v itself_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o 28._o 1.27_o 1_o cor._n 1.27_o therefore_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o fly_v thereto_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o own_o baseness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o find_v acceptance_n it_o may_v serve_v for_o direction_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o use_n 4_o blessing_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v in_o his_o covenant_n let_v they_o seek_v it_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o god_n offer_v it_o with_o a_o purpose_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v grace_n exalt_v and_o magnify_v do_v not_o only_o seek_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v exalt_v by_o grace_n but_o that_o grace_n may_v be_v exalt_v in_o you_o go_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n with_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o moses_n do_v and_o then_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o as_o he_o do_v now_o moses_n seek_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o his_o mercy_n may_v appear_v exod._n 32.32_o 32.32_o exod._n 32.32_o if_o thou_o will_v pardon_v their_o sin_n thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v this_o read_v i_o choose_v and_o embrace_v as_o the_o best_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v indeed_o commit_v a_o great_a sin_n but_o the_o great_a their_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o shall_v thy_o mercy_n and_o grace_n appear_v if_o thou_o will_v forgive_v thus_o moses_n pray_v and_o see_v how_o it_o prevail_v with_o god_n in_o ver_fw-la 10._o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v resolve_v to_o consume_v they_o and_o bid_v moses_n let_v he_o alone_o that_o his_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o i_o will_v destroy_v they_o say_v god_n i_o will_v not_o be_v entreat_v for_o they_o yet_o moses_n notwithstanding_o go_v before_o god_n confess_v their_o vile_a and_o heinous_a sin_n but_o withal_o pray_v oh_o yet_o forgive_v and_o then_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v be_v magnify_v and_o this_o prayer_n of_o his_o prevail_v with_o god_n he_o stay_v his_o hand_n he_o change_v his_o mind_n as_o for_o 14._o and_o destroy_v they_o not_o these_o be_v prevail_v request_n with_o god_n when_o we_o plead_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o joh._n 12.28_o 12.28_o joh._n 12.28_o our_o saviour_n pray_v to_o his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n and_o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n i_o have_v glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o so_o let_v we_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n for_o this_o end_n that_o it_o may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o father_n glorify_v thy_o grace_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o time_n will_v answer_v we_o i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v now_o glorify_v it_o again_o in_o this_o way_n we_o can_v miss_v of_o obtain_v the_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n differ_v 6_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n god_n deal_v alike_o with_o all_o that_o be_v alike_o in_o themselves_o look_v how_o he_o deal_v with_o one_o so_o will_v he_o do_v with_o another_o if_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o way_n the_o same_o work_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o reward_n whether_o in_o good_a or_o in_o evil_a they_o that_o be_v alike_o in_o sin_n shall_v be_v alike_o in_o punishment_n justice_z which_o be_v god_n rule_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o person_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o themselves_o it_o have_v its_o balance_n in_o its_o hand_n to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n therefore_o god_n speak_v of_o bâ—asha_n 1_o king_n 16.2_o 3._o 3_o 1_o king_n 16.2_o 3_o say_v that_o because_o he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la who_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n therefore_o god_n will_v make_v his_o house_n like_o the_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n they_o both_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o in_o punishment_n so_o also_o he_o speak_v of_o jerusalem_n ezek._n 23.31_o 23.31_o ezek._n 23.31_o that_o because_o she_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o her_o sister_n that_o therefore_o he_o will_v give_v her_o cup_n into_o her_o hand_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.6_o to_o 17_o â—h_a rom._n 2.6_o to_o 17_o â—h_a that_o every_o soul_n that_o continue_v in_o well-doing_n shall_v have_v glory_n and_o honour_n
more_o clear_a and_o evident_a the_o light_n now_o be_v marvellous_a it_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v at_o noonday_n hence_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o 26._o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v reveal_v before_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o dark_o but_o now_o it_o be_v reveal_v more_o clear_o since_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o also_o ephes_n 3_o 4_o 5._o 5._o ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o and_o colos_n 2.26_o 2.26_o colos_n 2.26_o consider_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o in_o some_o particular_n first_o consider_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v dark_o cover_v over_o not_o clear_o promise_v to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v very_o rare_o in_o express_a term_n mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n i_o know_v but_o one_o place_n which_o be_v in_o dan._n 12.2_o 12.2_o dan._n 12.2_o where_o plain_a mention_n be_v make_v of_o life_n eternal_a it_o be_v shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o inhabit_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o the_o threaten_n of_o eternal_a death_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o exclusion_n out_o of_o the_o lord_n land_n hosea_n 9.3_o 9.3_o hosea_n 9.3_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v drive_v into_o captivity_n it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o their_o send_n into_o hell_n if_o they_o do_v not_o return_v to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o covenant_n and_o hence_o be_v those_o promise_n they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o land_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n psal_n 37.11_o 37.11_o psal_n 37.11_o not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v all_o they_o be_v to_o look_v for_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o type_n of_o another_o and_o better_a inheritance_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v jacob_n gen._n 49.29_o 49.29_o gen._n 49.29_o give_v that_o charge_n to_o his_o son_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o bury_v he_o in_o egypt_n but_o carry_v he_o into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o joseph_n gen._n 50.24_o 25._o take_v a_o oath_n of_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v carry_v his_o bone_n with_o they_o and_o why_o be_v this_o do_v but_o because_o they_o look_v at_o that_o land_n as_o more_o than_o a_o earthly_a possession_n take_v it_o as_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o by_o give_v that_o charge_n they_o testify_v their_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o possession_n of_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o also_o it_o be_v that_o abraham_n though_o he_o endure_v many_o trouble_n and_o injury_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v time_n to_o have_v return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o heb._n 11.15_o 11.15_o heb._n 11.15_o because_o he_o look_v at_o that_o as_o a_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o a_o type_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v for_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n thus_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n obscure_o propound_v second_o consider_v the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n either_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o office_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o they_o be_v dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v to_o we_o christ_n be_v but_o shadow_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o dark_a prophecy_n concern_v his_o person_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n as_o isai_n 9.6_o 9.6_o isai_n 9.6_o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o mighty_a god_n and_o also_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o but_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n be_v very_o dark_o reveal_v which_o make_v the_o jew_n that_o they_o can_v not_o answer_v to_o that_o question_n how_o christ_n shall_v be_v both_o lord_n and_o son_n to_o david_n so_o for_o his_o office_n his_o mediatorship_n be_v type_v out_o by_o moses_n his_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n his_o priesthood_n type_v out_o by_o melchisedek_n among_o the_o canaanite_n and_o aaron_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n by_o their_o sacrifice_n his_o prophetical_a office_n shadow_v to_o they_o by_o moses_n who_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n therefore_o say_v moses_n deut._n 18.18_o 18.18_o deut._n 18.18_o a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o like_v unto_o i_o which_o be_v apply_v unto_o christ_n act_v 3.22_o 3.22_o act_n 3.22_o his_o kingly_a office_n type_v out_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n and_o solomon_n luk._n 1.31_o 1.31.32_o luk._n 1.31.32_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n david_n but_o how_o dark_a these_o thing_n be_v unto_o they_o you_o may_v perceive_v by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v execute_v those_o office_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v they_o dream_v of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n they_o see_v christ_n under_o a_o veil_n but_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 3._o 2_o cor._n 3._o end_n three_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o justification_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n exod._n 24.7_o 8._o 8._o exod._n 24_o 7_o 8._o so_o sanctification_n be_v type_v out_o by_o the_o water_n of_o purification_n the_o benefit_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o light_n now_o be_v become_v like_o the_o light_n at_o noon_n day_n the_o light_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o like_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n or_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o christ_n mat._n 13.16_o 17._o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n quest_n why_o be_v the_o covenant_n reveal_v more_o dark_o then_o and_o more_o clear_o now_o 1._o answ_n because_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o then_o transact_v and_o accomplish_v the_o thing_n be_v not_o then_o pass_v as_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v less_o before_o its_o rise_n then_o afterward_o so_o christ_n before_o his_o rise_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o full_o know_v as_o since_o 2._o the_o church_n be_v then_o in_o its_o minority_n and_o infancy_n but_o now_o it_o be_v of_o full_a age_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o 2._o galat._n 4.1_o 2._o therefore_o as_o a_o father_n give_v some_o hint_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o will_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o be_v under_o age_n but_o make_v know_v all_o his_o mind_n to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v up_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o church_n then_o as_o with_o child_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o glory_n shall_v be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v more_o to_o the_o world_n then_o ever_o be_v know_v before_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v reveal_v before_o his_o come_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o reveal_v those_o deep_a thing_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o god_n make_v they_o know_v to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o dark_o reveal_v before_o only_o this_o observe_v that_o the_o further_a the_o time_n be_v from_o christ_n come_n the_o less_o light_n they_o have_v and_o the_o near_a to_o christ_n the_o more_o light_n spring_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o eve_n be_v more_o dark_a more_o clear_a to_o abraham_n and_o still_o more_o clear_a to_o david_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o sun_n the_o further_a it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v and_o the_o near_a to_o rise_v the_o more_o so_o do_v christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n second_o the_o more_o light_n be_v discover_v near_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o mindâ—_n of_o people_n to_o wait_v for_o christ_n and_o his_o come_n the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o desire_a ignoti_fw-la â—â—lla_fw-la câ—pido_fw-la the_o less_o know_v the_o less_o desire_v three_o before_o the_o law_n be_v give_v there_o be_v less_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o less_o revelation_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n increase_v by_o the_o
revelation_n of_o the_o law_n so_o there_o be_v more_o clear_a revelation_n of_o christ_n to_o they_o though_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o dark_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o accept_v and_o prize_v these_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n use_v wherein_o chriâ—â—â—ath_v so_o clear_o reveal_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o many_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v etc._n etc._n nay_o how_o many_o in_o other_o nation_n do_v desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o see_v and_o yet_o can_v see_v they_o abraham_n see_v christ_n but_o it_o be_v afar_o off_o the_o israelite_n see_v he_o but_o he_o be_v then_o veil_v but_o now_o we_o see_v he_o with_o open_a face_n how_o may_v we_o stand_v and_o admire_v this_o grace_n and_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n 14._o john_n 14._o lord_n why_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n count_v it_o not_o a_o small_a mercy_n that_o we_o have_v christ_n reveal_v so_o clear_o now_o more_o then_o former_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a promise_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o church_n as_o we_o may_v see_v isai_n 11.9_o 11.9_o isai_n 11.9_o that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jerem._n 31.34_o that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o day_n fore-spoken_a of_o wherein_o we_o do_v in_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n see_v eye_n to_o eye_n 52.8_o isai_n 52.8_o though_o something_o more_o may_v be_v add_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o god_n therefore_o promise_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n so_o count_v it_o a_o blessing_n christ_n take_v the_o veil_n from_o before_o his_o face_n and_o say_v behold_v i_o behold_v i_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n isai_n 65._o 65._o isai_n 65._o therefore_o first_o grow_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n have_v promise_v on_o his_o part_n nor_o what_o he_o require_v on_o our_o part_n if_o we_o have_v any_o intimation_n give_v we_o of_o a_o legacy_n in_o some_o rich_a man_n will_n o_o how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o inquire_v into_o it_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o labour_v to_o know_v this_o testament_n second_o labour_v also_o to_o grow_v settle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o covenant_n teach_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o new_a fangle_a conceit_n but_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v be_v child_n in_o malice_n but_o in_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n be_v man_n of_o ripe_a age_n able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unless_o we_o do_v thus_o first_o we_o lose_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o day_n of_o light_n in_o which_o we_o live_v if_o we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o the_o benefit_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o live_v not_o by_o faith_n in_o they_o as_o good_a we_o have_v never_o hear_v they_o we_o take_v god_n grace_n in_o vain_a in_o vain_a shall_v the_o sun_n rise_v and_o give_v light_a if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n and_o will_v not_o see_v it_o second_o if_o we_o be_v still_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o unsettle_a it_o argue_v a_o sinful_a neglect_n and_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o light_n we_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o as_o man_n open_v their_o window_n when_o the_o day_n appear_v though_o they_o have_v draw_v their_o curtain_n before_o so_o let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o discern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n three_o if_o any_o be_v now_o ignorant_a and_o ungrounded_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o dangerous_a estate_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v now_o hide_v it_o be_v bid_v to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o ungroundedness_n see_v what_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v 2_o pet._n 3.16_o 3.16_o 2_o pet._n 3.16_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unstable_a and_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n do_v it_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v so_o clear_o manifest_v let_v we_o labour_n to_o know_v it_o and_o to_o be_v establish_v therein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v turn_v neither_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a see_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n do_v more_o clear_o shine_v now_o then_o in_o use_n 2_o day_n before_o let_v we_o therefore_o go_v on_o in_o our_o way_n with_o more_o alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o daylight_n shine_v to_o we_o and_o guide_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v up_o on_o high_a to_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n therefore_o as_o traveller_n though_o they_o walk_v heavy_o and_o uncomfortable_o while_o they_o be_v compass_v with_o darkness_n yet_o when_o light_n appear_v they_o go_v cheerful_o so_o we_o that_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o traveller_n shall_v rejoice_v that_o the_o day_n be_v come_v as_o they_o that_o sail_v with_o paul_n act_v 27._o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n strive_v against_o all_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v withal_o and_o walk_v on_o cheerful_o in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o exact_o &_o inoffensive_o consider_v use_v 3_o we_o have_v our_o way_n so_o plain_a before_o we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a stumble_v they_o can_v see_v the_o block_n that_o be_v in_o their_o way_n but_o they_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o day_n stumble_v not_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o we_o we_o shall_v now_o labour_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o offence_n both_o of_o give_v and_o take_v offence_n causeless_o 11.9.10_o john_n 11.9.10_o endeavour_v to_o walk_v inoffenso_fw-la pede_fw-la if_o we_o stumble_v it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o light_n but_o of_o heedfulness_n let_v we_o strive_v to_o walk_v even_o consider_v we_o have_v more_o light_n than_o the_o saint_n have_v former_o labour_v to_o suppress_v our_o inordinate_a passion_n and_o affection_n pride_n worldliness_n self-willednesse_a emulation_n keep_v these_o within_o these_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o retire_v to_o their_o den_n when_o the_o sun_n arise_v they_o be_v afraid_a to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o light_n so_o these_o wild_a lust_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o appear_v in_o these_o day_n of_o light_n they_o can_v stir_v forth_o but_o the_o light_n will_v discover_v they_o sin_n be_v now_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o more_o odious_a let_v we_o therefore_o walk_v sober_o modest_o and_o orderly_o three_o the_o three_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o power_n and_o efficacy_n the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n work_v more_o powerful_o and_o strong_o now_o then_o in_o the_o day_n before_o christ_n come_n it_o be_v then_o more_o weak_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o god_n people_n then_o now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o they_o hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 7.18.19_o the_o commandment_n go_v before_o be_v disannul_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o then_o simple_o and_o absolute_o weak_a and_o unprofitable_a so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o comparative_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o lively_a and_o powerful_a communication_n of_o it_o now_o hence_o also_o galat._n 4.9_o 4.9_o gal._n 4.9_o they_o be_v call_v weak_a and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n the_o covenant_n than_o do_v not_o bring_v man_n to_o that_o perfection_n in_o grace_n as_o the_o new_a covenant_n do_v and_o this_o be_v because_o there_o be_v a_o less_o forcible_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o then_o give_v in_o that_o large_a measure_n as_o now_o because_o christ_n be_v not_o then_o glorify_v joh._n 7.39_o and_o because_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o a_o less_o measure_n therefore_o those_o ordinance_n be_v less_o profitable_a the_o liberal_a pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v from_o christ_n glorify_v that_o we_o do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o john_n 16.7_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o
great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v make_v to_o christ_n mat._n 4._o if_o he_o that_o make_v it_o have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v perform_v it_o but_o this_o promise_n pass_v they_o all_o if_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o hundred_o world_n or_o of_o ten_o heaven_n this_o be_v more_o than_o all_o when_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n what_o can_v he_o give_v or_o say_v more_o as_o heb._n 6.13_o god_n have_v no_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o his_o people_n and_o have_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o give_v give_v they_o himself_o well_o therefore_o may_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o 2_o pet._n 1._o look_v at_o these_o promise_n call_v they_o exceed_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v or_o can_v be_v make_v to_o any_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n herein_o god_n give_v himself_o to_o be_v whole_o we_o all_o his_o glory_n power_n wisdom_n goodness_n grace_n holiness_n mercy_n kindness_n all_o be_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o quantus_fw-la quantus_fw-la est_fw-la he_o be_v all_o we_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o moses_n exod._n 33.19_o 33.19_o exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v make_v all_o my_o goodness_n to_o pass_v before_o thou_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.19_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o all_o shut_v up_o in_o this_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n when_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n with_o he_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v he_o be_v whole_o she_o he_o give_v himself_o and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o she_o so_o when_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n take_v his_o people_n into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v a_o husband_n to_o they_o and_o marry_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o what_o ever_o he_o be_v in_o the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o good_a and_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n consider_v god_n essential_o or_o personal_o all_o be_v they_o god_n in_o his_o essence_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n communicate_v himself_o to_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o god_n personal_o consider_v as_o father_n son_n and_o holy-ghost_n they_o all_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o isai_n 54.5_o the_o father_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o 6.17_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o hence_o say_v the_o lord_n exod._n 4.22_o 4.22_o exod._n 4.22_o israel_n be_v my_o son_n my_o firstborn_a and_o jer._n 31.9.20_o 31.9.20_o jer._n 31.9.20_o be_v ephraim_n my_o dear_a son_n be_v he_o my_o pleasant_a child_n the_o lord_n speak_v as_o though_o he_o be_v fond_a of_o his_o child_n delight_v in_o they_o as_o psal_n 147.11_o 147.11_o psal_n 147.11_o pity_v of_o they_o psal_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n have_v a_o care_n for_o his_o child_n to_o lay_v up_o something_o for_o they_o so_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n to_o provide_v both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a inheritance_n for_o his_o child_n he_o have_v a_o care_n to_o nurture_n and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o way_n deut._n 32.10_o 32.10_o deut._n 32.10_o 2._o christ_n the_o son_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o and_o speak_v to_o we_o as_o isai_n 43.1_o 43.1_o isai_n 43.1_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o hosea_n 13.14_o i_o will_v redeem_v they_o i_o will_v ransom_n they_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n thou_o have_v destroy_v my_o people_n but_o i_o will_v destroy_v thou_o there_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o son_n with_o we_o he_o bring_v we_o back_o to_o his_o father_n from_o who_o presence_n we_o be_v banish_v and_o set_v we_o before_o his_o face_n for_o ever_o he_o undertake_v with_o we_o to_o take_v up_o all_o controversy_n which_o may_v fall_v between_o god_n and_o we_o he_o promise_v to_o restore_v we_o to_o the_o adoption_n of_o son_n and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o title_n but_o also_o to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v joh._n 17.24_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o heb._n 10.15_o 16._o 16_o heb._n 10.15_o 16_o whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n to_o we_o testify_v of_o this_o covenant_n which_o he_o make_v with_o we_o for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o they_o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mind_n will_v i_o write_v they_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o father_n be_v employ_v in_o it_o yet_o here_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o the_o father_n have_v purpose_v to_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o the_o son_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o in_o time_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n effect_n in_o they_o he_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o write_v the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o teach_v we_o he_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o filthiness_n and_o comfort_v we_o in_o our_o sadness_n support_v we_o in_o our_o faint_n and_o guide_v we_o in_o our_o wander_n he_o that_o effect_n these_o thing_n for_o we_o be_v there_o say_v to_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o thus_o god_n personal_o consider_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o we_o 2._o as_o there_o be_v sufficiency_n in_o this_o promise_n so_o also_o a_o propriety_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v not_o only_o i_o will_v be_v god_n but_o i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o so_o every_o faithful_a soul_n may_v say_v god_n be_v my_o god_n 1._o they_o have_v a_o right_n in_o he_o 2._o they_o have_v a_o possession_n of_o he_o first_o they_o have_v a_o right_n in_o he_o the_o name_n god_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v a_o name_n or_o title_n of_o relation_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o vir_fw-la which_o signify_v not_o only_o a_o man_n in_o general_a but_o a_o man_n with_o special_a relation_n to_o such_o a_o woman_n as_o he_o have_v by_o covenant_n betroth_v to_o himself_o so_o here_o the_o name_n god_n it_o note_v forth_o the_o relation_n in_o which_o god_n stand_v to_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o be_v call_v their_o god_n 11.16_o heb._n 11.16_o therefore_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o afterward_o the_o god_n of_o isaac_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o woman_n may_v say_v of_o he_o to_o who_o she_o be_v marry_v this_o man_n be_v my_o husband_n so_o may_v every_o faithful_a soul_n say_v of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v my_o god_n second_o they_o have_v possession_n of_o he_o he_o do_v impart_v and_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o his_o holiness_n in_o his_o mercy_n in_o his_o truth_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 1.3_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o come_v and_o sup_v with_o they_o rev._n 3.20_o 3.20_o rev._n 3.20_o and_o to_o kiss_v they_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1.1_o 2._o and_o to_o be_v near_o to_o they_o in_o all_o that_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o deut._n 4.7_o 4.7_o deut._n 4.7_o it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n the_o earnest_a penny_n a_o little_a part_n of_o that_o fullness_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v because_o we_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o by_o promise_n more_o than_o by_o sense_n and_o sight_n and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o god_n own_o people_n seem_v to_o feel_v god_n depart_v from_o they_o as_o isa_n 45.15_o 45.15_o isai_n 45.15_o &_o 65.15_o yet_o they_o enjoy_v god_n still_o even_o in_o such_o desertion_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o grace_n pardon_v their_o fail_n second_o in_o his_o power_n sustain_v three_o in_o his_o grace_n sanctify_v they_o four_o in_o all_o these_o they_o have_v a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o a_o more_o full_a communion_n with_o he_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v come_v reason_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o give_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v because_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v be_v make_v bless_v no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o enjoy_v of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o can_v make_v man_n happy_a but_o only_o
be_v mighty_a and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v it_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v redeem_v out_o of_o captivity_n god_n take_v a_o resemblance_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o redemption_n that_o as_o he_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n alone_o and_o spread_v abroad_o the_o earth_n by_o himself_o so_o by_o himself_o alone_o he_o will_v work_v out_o salvation_n for_o his_o people_n so_o isai_n 59.16_o 59.16_o isai_n 59.16_o god_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n that_o look_v that_o other_o shall_v come_v and_o help_v he_o but_o none_o come_v therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n and_o sustain_v his_o people_n israel_n the_o lord_n alone_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a blessing_n to_o his_o people_n hence_o isai_n 45.7_o 45.7_o isai_n 45.7_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o form_n light_n and_o create_v darkness_n he_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a sometime_o god_n so_o create_v evil_a that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v whence_o it_o come_v or_o what_o be_v the_o original_n of_o it_o we_o must_v answer_v as_o isai_n 47.11_o we_o can_v tell_v whence_o it_o come_v but_o only_o from_o the_o lord_n immediate_a hand_n the_o lord_n make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o come_v from_o he_o that_o man_n be_v force_v to_o say_v as_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 6.33_o 6.33_o 2_o king_n 6.33_o this_o evil_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o the_o magician_n exod._n 8.19_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n so_o work_v from_o himself_o in_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o plain_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o have_v wrought_v all_o this_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a both_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a mean_n and_o second_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o first_o in_o the_o want_n of_o mean_n here_o god_n step_v in_o and_o make_v a_o supply_n and_o become_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o people_n sometime_o god_n withhold_v from_o his_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mean_n but_o in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o life_n and_o the_o length_n of_o our_o day_n as_o deut._n 30.20_o 30.20_o deut._n 30.20_o and_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o thus_o moses_n when_o he_o have_v neither_o bread_n nor_o water_n for_o forty_o day_n yet_o he_o live_v and_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o though_o he_o have_v daily_o eat_v his_o appoint_a food_n so_o also_o be_v it_o with_o elijah_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 4.2_o so_o also_o with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v hungry_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o famish_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o 18.20_o isai_n 41.17_o 18.20_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v river_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o fountain_n in_o the_o valley_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a etc._n etc._n and_o for_o what_o end_n will_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o consider_v that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v this_o etc._n etc._n thus_o be_v the_o lord_n good_a to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o they_o first_o they_o have_v no_o settle_a habitation_n but_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o habitation_n unto_o they_o psal_n 90.1_o 90.1_o psal_n 90.1_o again_o they_o have_v no_o ordinary_a bread_n for_o forty_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v preserve_v alive_a that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o god_n of_o their_o welfare_n as_o moses_n say_v deut._n 29.6_o 29.6_o deut._n 29.6_o again_o they_o have_v no_o mean_n of_o renew_v their_o clothing_n and_o yet_o they_o want_v not_o as_o deut._n 29.5_o their_o clothes_n wax_v not_o old_a upon_o they_o nor_o their_o shoe_n upon_o their_o foot_n again_o they_o be_v often_o to_o journey_n and_o travel_v by_o night_n as_o well_o as_o by_o day_n and_o they_o know_v not_o one_o foot_n of_o the_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v a_o guide_n unto_o they_o he_o go_v before_o they_o by_o day_n in_o a_o pillar_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o in_o a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n by_o night_n exod._n 13.21_o 13.21_o exod._n 13.21_o therein_o the_o lord_n fulfil_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v isai_n 48.17_o 48.17_o isai_n 48.17_o i_o the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n lead_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v go_v hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 32.10.12_o the_o lord_n alone_o lead_v he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n with_o he_o he_o alone_o provide_v for_o they_o he_o alone_o feed_v they_o he_o alone_o conduct_v they_o he_o alone_o do_v all_o for_o they_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o in_o temporal_a benefit_n so_o also_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o lord_n be_v from_o himself_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o his_o people_n in_o ezek._n 11.16_o 11.16_o ezek._n 11.16_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n and_o now_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o want_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o ordinance_n therefore_o the_o lord_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sanctuary_n unto_o they_o he_o will_v supply_v unto_o they_o the_o want_n of_o public_a ordinance_n from_o himself_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o isai_n 54.17_o 54.17_o isai_n 54.17_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8.26_o 8.26_o rom._n 8.26_o that_o the_o spirit_n help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o god_n people_n when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v pray_v but_o they_o can_v the_o spirit_n himself_o make_v up_o their_o want_n and_o fill_v their_o heart_n with_o groan_n which_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o be_v to_o speak_v before_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v than_o the_o lord_n put_v a_o answer_n into_o their_o mouth_n as_o mat._n 10.20_o 10.20_o mat._n 10.20_o so_o also_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n himself_o put_v word_n into_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o whereas_o they_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n exod._n 4.10_o i_o be_o of_o a_o stammer_a tongue_n and_o can_v speak_v or_o as_o jer._n cap._n 1.6_o i_o be_o a_o child_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o mouth_n unto_o they_o and_o they_o speak_v word_n not_o which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 2.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.13_o that_o they_o which_o hear_v they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n so_o also_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o his_o servant_n he_o give_v it_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v by_o abundance_n of_o earthly_a comfort_n and_o outward_a prosperity_n but_o when_o all_o thing_n threaten_v trouble_v yet_o than_o he_o give_v peace_n from_o himself_o joh._n 14.27_o 14.27_o joh._n 14.27_o second_o consider_v how_o god_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o possession_n &_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o good_a blessing_n sometime_o the_o lord_n continue_v to_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o so_o work_v and_o order_n all_o that_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n be_v evident_o see_v to_o come_v not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o appear_v divers_a way_n first_o sometime_o god_n let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o creature_n and_o yet_o we_o want_v the_o blessing_n for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o command_v a_o blessing_n to_o come_v sometime_o we_o have_v rain_n but_o not_o the_o rain_n of_o blessing_n yet_o afterward_o he_o cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o mercy_n and_o to_o become_v a_o blessing_n the_o sun_n shine_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o we_o want_v the_o heat_n of_o it_o the_o warmth_n and_o quicken_a power_n of_o it_o be_v withhold_v to_o let_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o sun_n but_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o blessing_n we_o cast_v our_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prosper_v afterward_o it_o grow_v and_o flourish_v sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o much_o and_o bring_v in_o little_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n sometime_o we_o carry_v out_o little_a and_o bring_v in_o
great_a increase_n as_o zach._n 8.10.12_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v we_o to_o possess_v all_o thing_n second_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o live_v but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a manner_n and_o way_n that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v as_o evident_o see_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o mean_n as_o if_o he_o have_v uphold_v our_o life_n without_o mean_n thus_o exod._n 16.12_o 16.12_o exod._n 16.12_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o kind_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n as_o though_o they_o have_v live_v forty_o year_n without_o any_o food_n the_o usual_a way_n by_o which_o we_o have_v bread_n be_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o that_o in_o psal_n 104.14_o 104.14_o psal_n 104.14_o but_o the_o bread_n by_o which_o god_n feed_v they_o be_v bread_n from_o heaven_n psal_n 105.40_o as_o if_o god_n have_v make_v heaven_n a_o garner_n or_o store-house_n to_o lay_v up_o corn_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o people_n so_o elijah_n be_v feed_v with_o bread_n and_o flesh_n which_o be_v ordinary_a food_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o he_o have_v they_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o though_o he_o have_v live_v without_o they_o god_n appoint_v the_o raven_n there_o to_o feed_v he_o 1_o king_n 17.4_o three_o sometime_o god_n give_v some_o mean_n to_o his_o people_n to_o enjoy_v but_o the_o mean_n be_v weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o unable_a to_o work_v for_o our_o good_a and_o comfort_n without_o a_o special_a blessing_n from_o himself_o here_o therefore_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o and_o put_v his_o own_o strength_n to_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o make_v they_o work_v for_o we_o abundant_o above_o that_o which_o we_o can_v expect_v or_o think_v thus_o when_o daniel_n refuse_v to_o eat_v the_o king_n meat_n and_o choose_v pulse_n thin_a grewel_n or_o herb_n or_o such_o course_n stuff_n yet_o his_o countenance_n be_v better_a like_n than_o they_o that_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o king_n meat_n their_o well_o like_v come_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n but_o from_o a_o extraordinary_a blessing_n that_o come_v from_o god_n dan._n 1._o 1._o dan._n 1._o so_o gideon_n must_v have_v soldier_n and_o weapon_n of_o war_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o small_a company_n and_o weak_a furniture_n that_o israel_n must_v be_v force_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o wrought_v salvation_n for_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a mean_n god_n sometime_o give_v but_o weak_a mean_n to_o a_o people_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o other_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o many_o be_v turn_v to_o god_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o so_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o weak_a man_n the_o lord_n throw_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o 4.7_o 2_o cor._n 4.7_o four_o again_o sometime_o the_o lord_n increase_v and_o lengthen_v out_o the_o little_a and_o short_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o increase_n which_o it_o receive_v from_o god_n it_o be_v make_v as_o sufficient_a as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o or_o thousand-fold_n more_o thus_o with_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n 1_o king_n 17.14_o 17.14_o 1_o king_n 17.14_o the_o lord_n increase_v the_o meal_n in_o the_o barrel_n and_o the_o oil_n in_o the_o cruse_a that_o it_o fail_v not_o till_o the_o day_n that_o the_o lord_n send_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o the_o widow_n that_o be_v in_o debt_n 2_o king_n 4.3_o she_o have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v withal_o but_o a_o pot_n of_o oil_n yet_o the_o lord_n so_o multiply_v it_o that_o there_o want_v not_o oil_n till_o there_o want_v vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o the_o lord_n sometime_o cause_v the_o little_a provision_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o people_n so_o to_o last_v that_o they_o want_v not_o meat_n till_o they_o want_v belly_n to_o receive_v it_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o those_o five_o thousand_o that_o our_o saviour_n feed_v with_o a_o few_o loaf_n mat._n 14._o and_o so_o also_o with_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 29.5_o that_o when_o no_o supply_n of_o clothing_n can_v be_v make_v to_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n make_v that_o suit_n of_o apparel_n upon_o their_o back_n and_o those_o shoe_n which_o be_v upon_o their_o foot_n to_o continue_v this_o be_v by_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n five_o sometime_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o mean_n to_o one_o as_o to_o another_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n which_o be_v enjoy_v by_o the_o one_o and_o by_o the_o other_o one_o have_v food_n so_o have_v another_o but_o one_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o the_o lord_n promise_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joel_n 2.26_o 2.26_o joel_n 2.26_o the_o other_o eat_v and_o be_v not_o satisfy_v as_o he_o threaten_v hos_fw-la 4.10_o one_o be_v strengthen_v and_o grow_v strong_a to_o labour_n the_o other_o be_v impotent_a and_o feeble_a the_o lord_n hereby_o show_v that_o the_o be_v satisfy_v and_o receive_a strength_n be_v not_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o from_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o communicate_v to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n many_o people_n enjoy_v the_o same_o external_a mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n the_o same_o exhortation_n and_o promise_n some_o be_v thereby_o convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n other_o remain_v blind_a ignorant_a and_o carnal_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o as_o the_o one_o seek_v not_o unto_o god_n but_o only_o unto_o man_n so_o man_n only_o speak_v to_o the_o one_o but_o to_o the_o other_o god_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o work_n from_o himself_o over_o and_o above_o that_o which_o man_n do_v or_o can_v do_v thus_o we_o see_v that_o both_o in_o the_o want_n and_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o mean_n the_o lord_n be_v all_o to_o his_o people_n from_o himself_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o work_v from_o himself_o be_v first_o for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o second_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o people_n for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o to_o make_v his_o goodness_n and_o sufficiency_n reason_n 1_o the_o more_o to_o appear_v to_o his_o people_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n tie_v to_o mean_n or_o to_o the_o greatness_n and_o power_n of_o they_o but_o he_o be_v a_o all-sufficient_a god_n and_o therefore_o shall_v give_v he_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o for_o this_o very_a end_n do_v the_o lord_n sometime_o bring_v his_o servant_n into_o strait_n beyond_o the_o help_n of_o any_o creature_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v do_v it_o when_o as_o the_o lord_n either_o put_v we_o beside_o the_o mean_n or_o cut_v they_o short_a he_o do_v in_o effect_n thus_o say_v to_o we_o i_o have_v hitherto_o wrought_v for_o you_o but_o it_o have_v be_v by_o such_o and_o such_o mean_n which_o have_v be_v as_o a_o veil_n between_o i_o and_o you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o see_v my_o power_n and_o goodness_n towards_o you_o so_o clear_o but_o now_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o more_o full_o to_o you_o now_o i_o will_v take_v away_o those_o thing_n which_o though_o you_o count_v help_n to_o yourselves_o yet_o be_v hindrance_n to_o hinder_v i_o that_o i_o can_v show_v myself_o so_o familiar_o to_o you_o i_o will_v now_o therefore_o lay_v they_o aside_o and_o by_o my_o self_n i_o will_v work_v for_o your_o good_a the_o lord_n herein_o deal_v with_o his_o servant_n as_o joseph_n do_v with_o his_o brethren_n while_o he_o walk_v more_o strange_o towards_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o a_o interpreter_n so_o long_o he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n and_o as_o many_o as_o will_v to_o be_v present_a he_o care_v not_o how_o many_o be_v stand_v by_o but_o when_o he_o mean_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n their_o brother_n when_o he_o will_v open_v all_o his_o heart_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o see_v his_o abundant_a love_n then_o say_v joseph_n cause_v every_o man_n to_o go_v out_o from_o i_o gen._n 45.1_o so_o it_o be_v here_o while_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o we_o by_o so_o many_o outward_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n he_o
chron._n 2.11_o so_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o people_n that_o he_o take_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v king_n over_o they_o to_o rule_v and_o govern_v they_o hence_o the_o prophet_n join_v these_o two_o together_o isai_n 49.10_o 49.10_o isai_n 49.10_o god_n that_o have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o he_o out_o of_o compassion_n take_v the_o guidance_n of_o his_o people_n upon_o himself_o when_o he_o will_v manife_v his_o wrath_n against_o a_o people_n than_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o will_n but_o here_o be_v infinite_a grace_n and_o mercy_n when_o he_o take_v they_o into_o his_o own_o government_n consider_v this_o in_o a_o few_o particular_n first_o consider_v what_o power_n we_o be_v under_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o cruel_a tyrant_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n be_v lord_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v hold_v under_o his_o power_n who_o labour_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o our_o soul_n ephes_n 2.2_o 2.2_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o act_v 26.18_o now_o what_o a_o bless_a change_n be_v this_o to_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o his_o pour_n and_o to_o be_v translate_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o gracious_a god_n second_o consider_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o govern_v ourselves_o as_o jer._n 10.23_o 10.23_o jer._n 10.23_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n to_o guide_v his_o own_o way_n the_o best_a soul_n will_v wander_v into_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a perdition_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v become_v our_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n what_o a_o benefit_n and_o mercy_n be_v it_o it_o be_v a_o benefit_n to_o a_o traveller_n that_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o miss_v his_o way_n than_o he_o meet_v with_o a_o guide_n to_o direct_v he_o how_o much_o more_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o miss_v the_o way_n to_o eternaâ—l_a life_n we_o be_v as_o sheep_n a_o foolish_a creature_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o wander_v and_o this_o david_n find_v psal_n 119.178_o 119.178_o psa_fw-la 119.178_o and_o therefore_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o lead_v he_o three_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o guide_v ourselves_o so_o there_o be_v no_o other_o creature_n that_o can_v guide_v we_o aright_o unto_o life_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isa_n 51.18_o there_o be_v none_o to_o guide_v she_o among_o all_o the_o son_n which_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n they_o may_v perhaps_o guide_v our_o foot_n but_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v err_v and_o wander_v still_o as_o the_o israelite_n though_o they_o have_v moses_n himself_o that_o great_a prophet_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o show_v they_o the_o good_a way_n yet_o they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n psal_n 95.10_o four_o consider_v the_o peace_n accnmpany_v and_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 6.16_o ask_v for_o the_o old_a path_n say_v the_o loâ—d_n which_o be_v he_o good_a way_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o your_o soul_n who_o can_v express_v the_o sweet_a peace_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v frame_v to_o a_o willing_a obedience_n to_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o when_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disturbance_n it_o be_v a_o misery_n that_o come_v upon_o a_o people_n when_o god_n will_v not_o guide_v they_o but_o withdraw_v his_o government_n over_o they_o when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n than_o they_o have_v many_o misery_n many_o trouble_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o spiritual_a regard_n when_o god_n leave_v we_o to_o the_o wander_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n how_o many_o misery_n and_o sin_n be_v we_o subject_n unto_o this_o be_v their_o curse_n rom._n 1.24_o 1.24_o rom._n 1.24_o to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o themselves_o and_o then_o they_o run_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 14.17_o 14.17_o act_n 14.17_o that_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n hence_o the_o church_n complain_v isai_n 63._o last_o last_o isai_n 63._o last_o we_o be_v as_o they_o over_o who_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o old_a translation_n when_o they_o have_v complain_v before_o how_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o god_n their_o heart_n have_v be_v harden_v from_o god_n fear_n now_o they_o shut_v up_o all_o in_o this_o we_o be_v as_o they_o over_o who_o thâ—u_n never_o bear_v rule_v there_o be_v the_o misery_n they_o complain_v of_o or_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n as_o the_o new_a translation_n render_v they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o in_o effect_n we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o bow_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o thy_o name_n they_o that_o be_v our_o adversary_n as_o verse_n 18_o be_v a_o people_n over_o who_o thou_o never_o bear_v rule_v they_o be_v a_o forlorn_a and_o forsake_v people_n this_o the_o church_n look_v at_o as_o their_o enemy_n misery_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o god_n will_v take_v they_o into_o his_o government_n use_v 1_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o to_o guide_v and_o rule_v we_o this_o must_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n not_o to_o count_v our_o condition_n then_o a_o state_n of_o liberty_n as_o if_o we_o may_v then_o walk_v after_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o way_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o to_o command_v we_o and_o rule_v over_o we_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a liberty_n from_o our_o enemy_n but_o there_o be_v subjection_n require_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o must_v not_o look_v only_o after_o gift_n mercy_n kindness_n pardon_n and_o such_o token_n and_o pledge_n of_o grace_n but_o look_v also_o for_o this_o to_o be_v under_o god_n and_o to_o set_v up_o he_o on_o high_a to_o be_v a_o god_n and_o lord_n over_o we_o and_o let_v we_o not_o count_v this_o our_o misery_n but_o our_o blessedness_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o his_o gracious_a government_n herein_o the_o lord_n show_v his_o marvellous_a kindness_n that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o will_v we_o not_o wonder_v to_o see_v such_o a_o prince_n as_o solomon_n to_o take_v his_o subject_n child_n to_o tutor_v they_o and_o train_v they_o up_o under_o he_o now_o we_o be_v but_o poor_a aunt_n and_o worm_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n offer_v to_o take_v the_o government_n of_o we_o upon_o himself_o this_o be_v infinite_a mercy_n whither_o will_v our_o unruly_a heart_n carry_v we_o if_o he_o shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o the_o sinful_a evil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n but_o will_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o benefit_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v rule_v over_o he_o with_o a_o outstretch_v arm_n if_o god_n leave_v hezekiah_n but_o a_o little_a how_o be_v his_o heart_n lift_v up_o with_o pride_n so_o that_o he_o must_v have_v a_o prophet_n send_v to_o he_o on_o purpose_n to_o humble_v he_o if_o god_n leave_v david_n to_o himself_o to_o what_o evil_n be_v he_o not_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o we_o the_o more_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n that_o there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o great_a mercy_n it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v be_v king_n over_o we_o learn_v therefore_o to_o count_v it_o no_o small_a blessing_n and_o when_o god_n begin_v with_o we_o to_o over-rule_v the_o rebelliousnesse_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o bring_v â—hem_fw-mi into_o order_n take_v heed_n that_o we_o spurn_v not_o with_o the_o heel_n nor_o lift_v up_o ourselves_o but_o let_v we_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v the_o guidance_n of_o we_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n hear_v the_o rod_n and_o kiss_v it_o and_o take_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o we_o to_o correct_v our_o wander_n and_o bring_v we_o back_o into_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o peace_n take_v heed_n of_o walk_v contrary_n lest_o he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o to_o the_o israelite_n that_o he_o will_v reign_v over_o we_o no_o more_o for_o trial_n and_o examination_n whether_o we_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n use_v 2_o with_o god_n and_o have_v take_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v our_o god_n than_o he_o must_v be_v god_n over_o we_o
faithful_o perform_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o deal_n with_o we_o do_v evident_o declare_v his_o gracious_a inclination_n towards_o we_o and_o his_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v first_o his_o great_a patience_n in_o wait_v for_o our_o repentance_n and_o turn_n unto_o he_o he_o wait_v for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a isai_n 30.18_o 30.18_o isai_n 30.18_o second_o his_o proclaim_n of_o his_o name_n as_o he_o do_v in_o exod._n 34.6_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n gracious_a merciful_a forgive_a iniquity_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o proclaim_v his_o name_n and_o tell_v we_o open_o that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o graciousnesse_n towards_o we_o and_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o look_v unto_o he_o for_o forgiveness_n even_o as_o king_n proclaim_v their_o pardon_n that_o they_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v gracious_a lord_n three_o his_o gracious_a invitation_n also_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v come_v unto_o i_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o if_o sin_n burden_n you_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o yea_o he_o entreat_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o reconciliation_n and_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o four_o consider_v his_o command_v of_o we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o he_o command_v other_o man_n to_o forgive_v we_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o himself_o will_v forgive_v for_o first_o herein_o he_o show_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o hatred_n of_o any_o creature_n to_o lie_v against_o we_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o displeasure_n of_o a_o weak_a man_n but_o will_v have_v we_o to_o enjoy_v their_o love_n how_o much_o less_o than_o will_v he_o let_v his_o own_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v infinite_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o second_o if_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o which_o have_v so_o littlâ—_n love_n and_o compassion_n in_o we_o how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o forgive_v we_o his_o compassion_n be_v so_o tender_a and_o pitiful_a towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n these_o act_n of_o his_o goodness_n do_v confirm_v this_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n ready_a to_o forgive_v this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o only_a way_n to_o get_v free_a from_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o use_n 1_o sin_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o here_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o fly_v to_o grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o obtain_v free_a forgiveness_n the_o wicked_a hypocrite_n think_v to_o escape_v by_o deny_v his_o sin_n as_o saul_n do_v 1_o sam._n 15._o 15._o 1_o sam._n 15._o or_o by_o hide_v it_o from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o almighty_a as_o they_o do_v psal_n 94.7_o 94.7_o psal_n 94.7_o other_o think_v that_o god_n can_v know_v they_o as_o job_n 22.13_o 14._o 14._o job_n 22.13_o 14._o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o as_o psal_n 94.7_o but_o mark_v what_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v hos_fw-la 5.3_o 5.3_o hos_fw-la 5.3_o i_o know_v ephraim_n and_o israel_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o i_o and_o in_o amos_n 5.12_o 5.12_o amos_n 5.12_o i_o know_v your_o manifold_a transgression_n and_o your_o mighty_a sin_n and_o in_o hos_n 7.2_o 7.2_o hos_fw-la 7.2_o i_o remember_v all_o their_o wickedness_n say_v the_o lord_n yea_o he_o have_v our_o sin_n lay_v up_o as_o among_o his_o treasure_n deut._n 32.34_o 32.34_o deut._n 32.34_o and_o seal_v up_o as_o in_o a_o bag_n job_n 14.17_o 14.17_o job_n 14.17_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o against_o such_o atheistical_a hypocrite_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o visitation_n other_o think_v to_o make_v amends_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o will_v appease_v god_n with_o thousand_o of_o ram_n and_o ten_o thousand_o river_n of_o oil_n as_o micah_n 6.7_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v appease_v by_o none_o of_o these_o our_o only_a way_n be_v to_o fly_v to_o grace_n and_o to_o free_a forgiveness_n all_o other_o mean_n whether_o pardon_v from_o man_n or_o satisfaction_n from_o ourselves_o will_v not_o free_v we_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n the_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n must_v either_o be_v by_o free_a forgiveness_n or_o they_o must_v lie_v upon_o we_o for_o ever_o be_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n one_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o use_v 2_o sure_o it_o reach_v no_o further_o nor_o to_o no_o more_o than_o to_o such_o as_o do_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o such_o therefore_o as_o walk_v contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n such_o as_o will_v be_v bind_v in_o no_o bond_n but_o cast_v away_o all_o bond_n from_o they_o and_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v let_v such_o know_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o ezek._n 20.37_o and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n go_v together_o so_o as_o those_o that_o will_v not_o come_v within_o the_o bond_n of_o it_o shall_v never_o partake_v of_o the_o blessing_n when_o god_n draw_v his_o people_n into_o the_o bond_n of_o his_o covenant_n than_o he_o be_v about_o the_o forgive_a they_o their_o sin_n consider_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11.26_o 27._o 27._o rom_n 11.26_o 27._o when_o god_n do_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o people_n then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o and_o take_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o they_o a_o loose_a ungodly_a walk_n contrary_a to_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o his_o people_n be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v still_o bind_v fast_o upon_o we_o and_o they_o will_v be_v as_o fetter_n and_o snare_n to_o bind_v we_o hand_n and_o foot_n to_o cast_v we_o into_o utter_a darkness_n this_o benefit_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v proper_a only_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o do_v by_o covenant_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o walk_v before_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n use_v 3_o for_o encouragement_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o do_v desire_n to_o renew_v their_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a god_n and_o to_o return_v into_o acquaintance_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o you_o desire_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v your_o god_n you_o will_v fain_o draw_v near_o and_o get_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o a_o people_n unto_o he_o but_o this_o dismay_v you_o this_o put_v you_o back_o you_o have_v so_o much_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o you_o so_o many_o sin_n stand_v up_o betwixt_o god_n and_o you_o that_o you_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o the_o holy_a god_n shall_v ever_o take_v such_o a_o sinful_a wretch_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o become_v his_o god_n but_o let_v such_o consider_v this_o sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o when_o he_o have_v before_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n now_o lest_o any_o shall_v be_v beat_v off_o from_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o to_o renew_v their_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o subjoin_v this_o promise_n i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o think_v i_o will_v not_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o you_o any_o more_o because_o of_o your_o sin_n yet_o these_o shall_v not_o hinder_v for_o i_o will_v forgive_v they_o they_o shall_v stand_v in_o my_o sight_n no_o more_o use_v 4_o have_v god_n thus_o promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o new_a testament_n and_o covenant_n then_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n labour_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o rich_a blessing_n lie_v no_o long_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v they_o forgive_v say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v think_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v in_o amos_n 5.15_o 5.15_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v merciful_a to_o the_o remnant_n of_o joseph_n though_o before_o in_o ver_fw-la 12._o the_o lord_n have_v tell_v they_o that_o he_o know_v their_o manifold_a and_o mighty_a sin_n yet_o the_o prophet_n here_o put_v they_o in_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v yet_o be_v merciful_a much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v by_o the_o plain_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v merciful_a
he_o or_o for_o he_o not_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o he_o mourn_v that_o we_o have_v pierce_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o spirit_n by_o our_o sin_n 5._o a_o heart_n willing_a to_o forgive_v and_o to_o do_v good_a unto_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a against_o we_o mat._n 6.14_o 6.14_o mat._n 6.14_o when_o we_o can_v only_o forbear_v they_o but_o forgive_v they_o and_o bear_v a_o love_a heart_n to_o they_o that_o have_v be_v unloving_a towards_o we_o this_o disposition_n of_o heart_n in_o we_o spring_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o have_v be_v shed_v down_o upon_o we_o in_o forgive_a our_o sin_n when_o the_o heart_n can_v reason_v with_o itself_o to_o suppress_v revengeful_a desire_n when_o they_o be_v stir_v in_o we_o and_o can_v argue_v as_o mat._n 18._o and_o eph._n 4._o 4._o mat._n 18._o &_o eph._n 4._o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o forgive_v i_o my_o debt_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o also_o to_o forgive_v my_o fellow-servant_n that_o have_v offend_v i_o such_o a_o disposition_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o fruit_n and_o token_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n mat._n 6.14_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v we_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n work_v a_o answerable_a disposition_n in_o we_o make_v we_o ready_a to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n 6._o a_o free_a and_o full_a confession_n of_o sin_n when_o we_o deal_v open_o with_o the_o lord_n free_o willing_a to_o open_v all_o our_o whole_a heart_n before_o the_o lord_n discover_v know_v sin_n secret_a sin_n the_o most_o prevail_a belove_a and_o inward_a corruption_n willing_a to_o take_v the_o shame_n of_o all_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o still_o to_o be_v more_o vile_a in_o ourselves_o that_o mercy_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o our_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o can_v bring_v out_o the_o whole_a pack_n and_o not_o keep_v a_o sin_n back_o so_o far_o as_o we_o know_v any_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o but_o lay_v all_o open_a and_o naked_a before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n till_o there_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v find_v such_o confession_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n 1_o joh._n 1.9_o 1.9_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o there_o may_v be_v a_o force_a confession_n as_o be_v that_o of_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v so_o full_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v no_o long_o deny_v it_o 1_o sam._n 15._o and_o of_o judas_n who_o out_o of_o extremity_n of_o horror_n and_o rage_n of_o conscience_n be_v make_v to_o confess_v his_o wickedness_n in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o formal_a superficial_a and_o partial_a confession_n when_o we_o do_v in_o a_o general_a fashion_n confess_v ourselves_o sinner_n which_o confession_n have_v no_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n because_o these_o confession_n be_v ever_o accompany_v first_o with_o a_o desire_n if_o possible_a to_o maintain_v our_o own_o innocency_n second_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n and_o misgive_a heart_n fear_v lest_o our_o own_o mouth_n shall_v judge_v we_o and_o we_o become_v witness_n against_o ourselves_o three_o with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n loath_a to_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o vile_a as_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v confess_v all_o our_o sin_n against_o ourselves_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o search_v out_o all_o his_o sin_n unto_o the_o last_o that_o he_o may_v lay_v open_a all_o his_o heart_n and_o confess_v all_o his_o iniquity_n against_o himself_o before_o the_o lord_n be_v vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o vile_a loathe_v himself_o for_o all_o his_o abomination_n of_o such_o a_o one_o that_o can_v thus_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o humble_a confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o go_v thy_o way_n in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o heart_n thus_o humble_o to_o confess_v it_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o sign_n there_o be_v in_o god_n a_o heart_n merciful_o to_o forgive_v exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o rich_a grace_n use_v 6_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o ascribe_v glory_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v show_v this_o mercy_n on_o they_o extol_v that_o grace_n which_o have_v forgive_v they_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o he_o will_v have_v his_o grace_n glorify_v by_o we_o eph._n 1.6_o 1.6_o ephes_n 1.6_o the_o lord_n himself_o publish_v this_o as_o his_o own_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n forgive_a iniquity_n transgression_n and_o sin_n exod._n 34.6_o 34.6_o exod._n 34.6_o and_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v herein_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o as_o micah_n 7.18_o 7.18_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n we_o shall_v make_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o ring_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o wonder_v at_o the_o grace_n that_o have_v be_v show_v on_o we_o this_o grace_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o glorify_v by_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o become_v servant_n unto_o this_o god_n of_o all_o use_v 7_o grace_n who_o deal_v thus_o merciful_o with_o his_o people_n see_v hos_n 14.5_o 14.5_o hos_fw-la 14.5_o when_o the_o lord_n there_o promise_v to_o heal_v the_o rebellion_n of_o his_o people_n by_o take_v away_o their_o iniquity_n from_o they_o mark_v what_o this_o work_n in_o they_o ver_fw-la 9_o what_o have_v we_o say_v they_o any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o idol_n with_o our_o former_a sin_n we_o will_v serve_v they_o they_o no_o more_o we_o will_v henceforth_o serve_v thou_o our_o gracious_a god_n which_o promise_v to_o heal_v all_o our_o backslide_n he_o will_v we_o be_v he_o will_v we_o serve_v and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o benefit_n the_o three_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o renew_n and_o sanctify_v of_o our_o nature_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o lord_n have_v first_o justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o theâ—_n go_v on_o to_o sanctify_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n luk._n 1._o 1._o luke_n 1._o when_o he_o have_v make_v we_o imputed_o righteous_a he_o will_v have_v we_o inherent_o righteous_a also_o and_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o benefit_n the_o lord_n answer_v another_o scruple_n which_o his_o people_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o we_o may_v think_v with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v hitherto_o namely_o to_o forgive_v all_o my_o sin_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v perform_v all_o this_o mercy_n unto_o i_o forgive_a unto_o i_o all_o my_o former_a sin_n unto_o this_o day_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o vile_a sinful_a nature_n within_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v return_v and_o sin_n again_o as_o wicked_o as_o ever_o i_o do_v before_o and_o so_o shall_v bring_v a_o new_a guiltiness_n upon_o myself_o hereto_o the_o lord_n answer_v no_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v i_o will_v renew_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o you_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n a_o new_a heart_n so_o as_o you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v my_o will_n and_o walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v sanctify_v you_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o precious_a people_n to_o myself_o this_o renovation_n and_o sanctification_n of_o our_o nature_n stand_v first_o in_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o then_o in_o a_o infusion_n and_o fill_v of_o we_o with_o the_o holy_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o vessel_n which_o we_o intend_v for_o any_o honourable_a use_n first_o we_o scour_v and_o rinse_v out_o the_o filth_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o then_o we_o sweeten_v it_o with_o other_o thing_n and_o so_o make_v it_o fit_a for_o service_n and_o use_v satan_n have_v defile_v we_o with_o his_o loathsome_a filthiness_n but_o so_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v apart_o unto_o himself_o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n in_o his_o house_n those_o he_o cleanse_v from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o season_v they_o with_o all_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1.4_o 2_o peter_n 1.4_o and_o to_o be_v renew_v with_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3.5_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v new_a in_o christ_n jesus_n eph._n 2.10_o because_o
speak_v elsewhere_o use_v 3_o to_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v any_o part_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n when_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v as_o he_o do_v herein_o my_o text_n as_o for_o thou_o also_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o covenant_n we_o shall_v search_v and_o see_v whether_o we_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o salvation_n promise_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o even_o by_o our_o sanctification_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v renew_v and_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n at_o what_o time_n god_n save_v his_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sanctifi_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o tell_v the_o israelite_n ezek._n 36._o when_o he_o promise_v they_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o into_o the_o land_n which_o their_o father_n dwell_v in_o which_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n land_n hos_n 9.3_o 2_o chron._n 7.20_o he_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o when_o and_o at_o what_o time_n he_o will_v perform_v this_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 33._o suitable_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o he_o have_v save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o what_o time_n god_n sanctifi_v we_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o save_v we_o he_o give_v we_o the_o one_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v convert_v and_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n of_o zacheus_n and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o do_v withal_o thus_o testify_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n etc._n etc._n luke_n 19.9_o some_o do_v deny_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n as_o if_o no_o evidence_n can_v be_v have_v from_o our_o sanctification_n till_o we_o first_o know_v our_o election_n and_o justification_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o mediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o habitual_a and_o inherent_a grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hearken_v unto_o until_o the_o immediate_a witness_n have_v speak_v but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o trial_n and_o knowledge_n of_o our_o estate_n to_o be_v have_v by_o habitual_a grace_n then_z 1_o what_o do_v christ_n mean_v when_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o hereby_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o love_v one_o another_o john_n 13._o what_o do_v paul_n mean_a when_o he_o bid_v we_o prove_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13._o david_n sure_o be_v deceive_v when_o he_o say_v hereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o thy_o commandment_n if_o so_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o our_o good_a estate_n may_v be_v gather_v hereby_o yea_o to_o what_o end_n do_v john_n lay_v down_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v scatter_v here_o and_o there_o through_o the_o whole_a first_o epistle_n his_o scope_n in_o that_o epistle_n be_v this_o even_o to_o give_v unto_o the_o faithful_a some_o certain_a evidence_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o chap._n 5.13_o and_o this_o be_v his_o scope_n mark_v then_o how_o frequent_a and_o plentiful_a he_o be_v in_o bring_v in_o evidence_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o holiness_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o that_o be_v god_n with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o he_o so_o chap._n 2.3_o 4._o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o john_n 17.3_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o in_o verse_n 29._o know_v you_o that_o he_o which_o do_v righteousness_n be_v bear_v of_o he_o and_o in_o chap._n 3.7_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n walk_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o upright_a conversation_n be_v righteous_a namely_o by_o imputation_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v righteous_a and_o in_o verse_n 9.10_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n even_o by_o righteousness_n and_o love_v of_o our_o brethren_n and_o verse_n 14._o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o dâ—ath_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n so_o also_o verse_n 18_o 19_o and_o 24_o and_o chap._n 4._o verse_n 7_o 12_o 13_o 16._o sure_o these_o be_v no_o lie_a testimony_n these_o witness_n be_v true_a if_o in_o take_v evidence_n from_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v deceive_v we_o may_v herein_o say_v as_o jeremiah_n say_v in_o another_o case_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20.7_o 2._o if_o there_o be_v no_o evidence_n to_o be_v take_v hereby_o this_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o as_o much_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o make_v know_v and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o so_o long_o as_o the_o father_n work_n of_o election_n stand_v alone_o and_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o sanctification_n his_o elect_n of_o we_o be_v so_o hide_a in_o his_o own_o bosom_n that_o none_o can_v tell_v what_o he_o will_v do_v with_o any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n whether_o he_o will_v save_v any_o or_o destroy_v all_o but_o when_o the_o son_n come_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o man_n redemption_n he_o do_v thereby_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o father_n intention_n thus_o far_o that_o it_o be_v now_o know_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v save_v but_o yet_o who_o these_o some_o be_v that_o be_v counsel_n still_o that_o be_v unknown_a therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v so_o choose_v and_o redeem_v and_o now_o by_o this_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v know_v not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o god_n will_v save_v but_o the_o very_a person_n themselves_o be_v thereby_o single_v out_o and_o mark_v these_o have_v the_o seal_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o sheep_n for_o which_o christ_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n even_o as_o in_o matth._n 3.17_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n than_o god_n witness_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n so_o it_o be_v here_o concern_v ourselves_o hereby_o we_o have_v god_n witness_n testify_v of_o we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o child_n even_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o he_o have_v send_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v child_n redeem_v and_o choose_v if_o we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v save_v our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o due_a time_n object_n but_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o which_o have_v first_o receive_v the_o seal_n and_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o know_v etc._n etc._n but_o other_o can_v know_v it_o answ_n this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v evident_a to_o any_o one_o that_o with_o attention_n do_v observe_v the_o scope_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v the_o matter_n stand_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o number_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o as_o james_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o which_o profess_v to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o will_v say_v they_o have_v faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jam._n 2.14_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o work_n they_o will_v say_v they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.6_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v walk_v in_o darkness_n they_o will_v say_v they_o know_v god_n 1_o joh._n 2.3_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o commandment_n they_o will_v say_v they_o do_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o walk_v after_o the_o step_n of_o christ_n ver_fw-la 6._o they_o will_v say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o
yet_o will_v live_v in_o hatred_n of_o their_o brother_n ver_fw-la 9_o they_o will_v say_v they_o love_v god_n &_o yet_o love_v not_o their_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 4.20_o now_o against_o these_o sayer_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o that_o be_v all_o in_o profession_n and_o in_o word_n say_v lord_n lord_n but_o not_o do_v his_o will_n against_o these_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n oppose_v these_o other_o which_o have_v the_o true_a work_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o hereby_o we_o know_v etc._n etc._n namely_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o say_v we_o love_v the_o brethren_n but_o do_v indeed_o love_v they_o etc._n etc._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n thus_o by_o these_o expression_n take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n own_o mouth_n we_o see_v clear_o who_o they_o be_v who_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o this_o we_o namely_o not_o we_o only_a who_o have_v receive_v that_o immediate_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n assure_v we_o of_o our_o election_n and_o justification_n but_o we_o also_o which_o have_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n quest_n but_o some_o may_v say_v why_o shall_v we_o go_v about_o to_o evidence_n our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n rather_o than_o our_o sanctification_n by_o our_o justification_n ans_fw-fr because_o though_o they_o go_v both_o together_o in_o time_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o both_o alike_o in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o manifest_a to_o we_o than_o be_v our_o justification_n it_o be_v easy_a discern_v first_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o part_n it_o be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 1.17_o second_o because_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o work_n within_o we_o wrought_v in_o out_o own_o heart_n our_o justification_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o god_n not_o impute_v to_o we_o our_o iniquity_n but_o our_o sanctification_n be_v a_o inward_a work_n wrought_v in_o a_o man_n own_o bowel_n of_o which_o he_o have_v and_o can_v but_o have_v a_o sensible_a feel_n in_o himself_o obj._n but_o by_o this_o reason_n may_n some_o say_v a_o man_n may_v as_o well_o know_v his_o justification_n as_o his_o sanctification_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o faith_n be_v a_o inward_a grace_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o spring_v therefrom_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v know_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o by_o our_o sanctification_n answ_n true_o so_o far_o as_o we_o discern_v our_o faith_n we_o may_v thereby_o discern_v our_o justification_n also_o but_o this_o make_v for_o we_o not_o against_o we_o though_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o faith_n be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_a than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v more_o hide_a in_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o body_n or_o branch_n but_o this_o we_o stand_v not_o upon_o this_o therefore_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n may_v know_v his_o justification_n by_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n for_o when_o we_o go_v about_o to_o try_v our_o justification_n by_o our_o sanctification_n and_o by_o qualification_n inherent_a in_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n faith_n be_v exclude_v as_o much_o as_o any_o other_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v and_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v this_o way_n of_o evidence_v by_o our_o sanctification_n be_v to_o remove_v all_o evidence_n by_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o whether_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o to_o urge_v only_o the_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v lay_v down_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a way_n in_o as_o much_o as_o our_o sanctification_n be_v more_o evident_a than_o our_o justification_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n without_o we_o as_o be_v say_v before_o and_o that_o a_o work_n within_o we_o which_o we_o feel_v and_o find_v in_o our_o own_o soul_n will_v we_o then_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o be_v save_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o need_v not_o for_o this_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o search_v the_o book_n of_o god_n election_n nor_o need_v we_o to_o go_v down_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o any_o there_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v thence_o but_o go_v down_o into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o if_o we_o find_v this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n there_o wrought_v than_o what_o moses_n say_v of_o israel_n bless_v be_v thou_o o_o israel_n a_o people_n save_v by_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o we_o our_o salvation_n be_v begin_v we_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o it_o the_o earnest_n the_o first_o fruit_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n bring_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o whole_a harvest_n bless_v therefore_o be_v they_o which_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n say_v david_n which_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 119.1_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n matth._n 5.8_o those_o that_o have_v innocent_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n shall_v sure_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal_n 24.3_o 4._o such_o as_o these_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v or_o confound_v psal_n 15._o end_n but_o if_o in_o our_o heart_n we_o do_v still_o nourish_v impurity_n if_o we_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n then_o have_v we_o no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o that_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n bring_v unto_o god_n people_n without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12.14_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n no_o unclean_a thing_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n kingdom_n 1_o cor._n 6._o quest_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o discern_v our_o sanctification_n to_o be_v right_a sincere_a and_o sound_v answ_n 1._o by_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o it_o go_v over_o the_o whole_a man_n soul_n body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o and_o therefore_o compare_v to_o leaven_n matth._n 13.33_o which_o run_v through_o the_o dough_n till_o all_o be_v leaven_v as_o corruption_n have_v defile_v all_o so_o grace_n sanctify_v all_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v darkness_n before_o be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o to_o discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v the_o judgement_n make_v to_o approve_v the_o good_a which_o be_v know_v the_o will_n to_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v after_o the_o do_v of_o it_o the_o conscience_n be_v make_v watchful_a and_o tender_a fearful_a to_o offend_v the_o affection_n order_v aright_o to_o love_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n love_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o hate_v the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o good_a both_o body_n and_o spirit_n be_v god_n set_v to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o cor._n 6._o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v employ_v to_o praise_v god_n 2._o true_a sanctification_n as_o it_o do_v sanctify_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o it_o do_v form_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o close_n with_o the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n without_o exception_n or_o reservation_n when_o god_n write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n he_o write_v all_o his_o commandment_n there_o as_o he_o write_v all_o of_o they_o before_o in_o the_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o they_o be_v all_o write_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o we_o love_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o say_v as_o paul_n the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a now_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o burdenous_a or_o grievous_a all_o be_v equal_a and_o right_n we_o love_v all_o embrace_z all_z and_o labour_n to_o practise_v all_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n duty_n of_o love_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n go_v hand_n in_o hand_n in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sanctify_a christian_n he_o make_v account_v he_o have_v do_v but_o half_o his_o duty_n if_o either_o of_o these_o be_v omit_v he_o count_v himself_o as_o debtor_n to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o man_n and_o desire_n to_o keep_v a_o clear_a conscience_n
towards_o both_o act_v 24.16_o it_o be_v but_o false_a sanctification_n which_o neglect_v either_o of_o these_o duty_n or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o when_o we_o put_v on_o a_o form_n of_o religion_n and_o yet_o deal_v unrighteous_o with_o man_n this_o be_v curse_a hypocrisy_n and_o when_o we_o deal_v square_o with_o man_n but_o be_v careless_a gallio_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o civil_a profaneness_n there_o be_v no_o true_a sanctification_n in_o one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o true_a sanctification_n cleave_v to_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o it_o seek_v to_o do_v and_o fulfil_v all_o such_o a_o heart_n the_o lord_n require_v deut._n 5.29_o and_o such_o he_o work_v where_o he_o work_v grace_n in_o truth_n 2_o king_n 23.25_o 3._o true_a sanctification_n will_v never_o suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o find_v rest_n and_o peace_n but_o only_o in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v call_v holy_a a_o sanctify_a soul_n may_v step_v aside_o into_o the_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a but_o it_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n there_o holiness_n stand_v in_o a_o conformity_n with_o god_n it_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n or_o to_o his_o will_n a_o godly_a heart_n can_v find_v no_o peace_n there_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n a_o sinful_a heart_n may_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a but_o it_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o such_o thing_n so_o contrà _fw-la the_o sanctify_a heart_n may_v by_o occasion_n and_o by_o strength_n of_o temptation_n and_o prevail_a power_n of_o inward_a corruption_n be_v draw_v to_o act_v amiss_o but_o when_o he_o have_v do_v so_o he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n till_o he_o be_v return_v again_o into_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n which_o he_o have_v turn_v from_o thus_o david_n step_v aside_o but_o what_o peace_n find_v he_o peter_n fall_v into_o shameful_a denial_n but_o how_o grieve_v be_v he_o afterward_o thus_o paul_n he_o confess_v he_o do_v the_o evil_a that_o he_o will_v not_o but_o how_o be_v he_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n till_o he_o be_v rid_v of_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v his_o continual_a vexation_n as_o the_o needle_n in_o the_o compass_n may_v by_o shake_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o right_a point_n and_o from_o the_o pole_n but_o it_o will_v find_v no_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o again_o so_o here_o when_o therefore_o the_o heart_n sin_n and_o find_v rest_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o labour_v to_o work_v out_o the_o corruption_n which_o be_v within_o this_o be_v a_o evil_a sign_n and_o dangerous_a this_o argue_v a_o carnal_a disposition_n and_o a_o unsanctified_a spirit_n but_o when_o we_o be_v grieve_v for_o the_o evil_n which_o be_v in_o we_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v count_v our_o misery_n make_v we_o lament_v with_o paul_n and_o say_v o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o &c._n &c._n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o it_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n but_o as_o it_o clog_v the_o spirit_n hinder_v we_o in_o well_o do_v this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sanctify_a estate_n and_o spring_n from_o a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 4._o true_a sanctification_n will_v make_v we_o most_o wary_a and_o watchful_a against_o those_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o stain_v our_o holy_a profession_n and_o blemish_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o most_o studious_a of_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o god_n be_v most_o glorify_a as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o indeed_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n can_v do_v nothing_o against_o god_n glory_n but_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n sanctity_n devote_v a_o man_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v for_o god_n not_o for_o himself_o not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o account_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v go_n if_o we_o live_v we_o live_v for_o god_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o labour_n or_o rest_n we_o do_v they_o for_o god_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o if_o we_o get_v riches_n we_o grow_v rich_a for_o god_n to_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o riches_n prov._n 3.9_o our_o whole_a life_n be_v for_o god_n rom._n 14.6_o this_o be_v a_o sanctify_a disposition_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o and_o when_o otherwise_o we_o eat_v for_o ourselves_o as_o zachary_n speak_v chap._n 7.6_o we_o labour_v for_o ourselves_o get_v riches_n for_o ourselves_o not_o care_v how_o our_o profession_n be_v blemish_v and_o god_n dishonour_v by_o our_o worldly_a and_o covetous_a conversation_n this_o be_v from_o the_o flesh_n which_o love_v its_o own_o and_o mind_n its_o own_o thing_n and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n 5._o true_a sanctification_n make_v a_o man_n affect_v society_n with_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n when_o the_o heart_n do_v inward_o cleave_v to_o those_o that_o excel_v in_o grace_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v for_o grace_n sake_n and_o because_o of_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o there_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a comply_v with_o they_o and_o some_o external_a society_n have_v with_o they_o also_o when_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o they_o there_o may_v be_v some_o suitableness_n of_o disposition_n some_o moral_a qualification_n in_o a_o godly_a soul_n which_o may_v give_v content_a unto_o a_o carnal_a heart_n but_o to_o love_v they_o inward_o and_o that_o not_o for_o any_o other_o respect_v but_o for_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o they_o this_o be_v from_o a_o suitable_a spirit_n of_o grace_n work_v in_o ourselves_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 16.3_o and_o psal_n 119._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n etc._n etc._n and_o away_o from_o i_o you_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n 6._o true_a sanctification_n make_v we_o aspire_v after_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o it_o love_v fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n but_o rest_v not_o in_o they_o but_o aspire_v high_a nothing_o will_v satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n but_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v god_n which_o he_o love_v and_o seek_v in_o his_o saint_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n they_o be_v all_o empty_a thing_n without_o god_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o the_o word_n prayer_n sacrament_n be_v but_o lean_a and_o empty_a thing_n unless_o he_o enjoy_v god_n in_o they_o he_o be_v the_o fat_a the_o marrow_n and_o sweetness_n of_o they_o all_o when_o god_n meet_v the_o soul_n in_o any_o of_o these_o it_o be_v then_o satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n but_o when_o he_o withdraw_v and_o absent_v himself_o it_o find_v no_o satiety_n no_o relish_n in_o any_o thing_n the_o soul_n be_v empty_a still_o till_o he_o fill_v it_o who_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n only_o do_v fill_v and_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v sanctify_v see_v jer._n 50.4_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o child_n of_o judah_n together_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o be_v that_o all_o they_o go_v for_o no_o say_v the_o prophet_n they_o go_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n they_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o worship_v there_o but_o there_o be_v a_o further_a thing_n they_o seek_v for_o even_o god_n himself_o without_o who_o jerusalem_n and_o temple_n and_o all_o will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o solitary_a cave_n in_o a_o wilderness_n if_o god_n be_v not_o find_v there_o this_o god_n servant_n find_v in_o frequent_a experience_n sometime_o they_o find_v god_n sweet_o present_a with_o they_o in_o prayer_n sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a and_o then_o they_o go_v away_o as_o a_o man_n refresh_v with_o new_a wine_n sometime_o they_o seek_v he_o but_o find_v he_o not_o as_o cant._n 5._o and_o then_o they_o be_v like_o man_n that_o fain_o will_v eat_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o their_o hungry_a soul_n but_o they_o want_v their_o appoint_a food_n or_o like_o those_o in_o the_o prophet_n they_o do_v eat_v but_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v they_o have_v not_o enough_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o say_v david_n psal_n 73.25_o who_o there_o be_v angel_n there_o be_v saint_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n hebr._n 12._o be_v all_o these_o nothing_o with_o david_n these_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v also_o in_o earth_n yet_o say_v david_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n but_o thou_o these_o be_v good_a with_o god_n but_o not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v a_o sanctify_a soul_n without_o god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n itself_o there_o to_o enjoy_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o communion_n with_o all_o the_o company_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n there_o yet_o
if_o it_o shall_v not_o there_o enjoy_v god_n it_o will_v say_v i_o find_v not_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o long_v for_o where_o be_v he_o i_o must_v find_v he_o ere_o my_o joy_n can_v be_v full_a thus_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n aspire_v to_o fellowship_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o stay_v not_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ladder_n where_o god_n be_v ordinance_n be_v as_o so_o many_o step_n to_o ascend_v up_o unto_o he_o be_v only_o be_v the_o end_n which_o the_o godly_a heart_n seek_v in_o they_o when_o we_o rest_v in_o they_o not_o seek_v or_o not_o find_v god_n in_o they_o this_o be_v but_o formality_n not_o true_a sanctity_n true_a sanctity_n stay_v not_o till_o we_o can_v say_v as_o 1_o â—oh_o 1.3_o very_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n 7._o true_a sanctification_n make_v we_o exceed_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o want_n and_o weakness_n in_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o see_v how_o far_o short_a we_o come_v of_o that_o perfection_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n he_o strive_v unto_o a_o conformity_n wiâ—h_v christ_n but_o say_v he_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o attain_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.5_o oh_o that_o my_o way_n be_v direct_v to_o keep_v thy_o statute_n q.d._n but_o alas_o how_o short_a do_v i_o come_v of_o such_o a_o course_n when_o man_n be_v so_o full_a and_o so_o perfect_a that_o they_o lack_v nothing_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n and_o hypocrisy_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n rather_o than_o true_a sanctity_n these_o be_v proud_a pharise_n hypocrite_n laodicean_n who_o be_v indeed_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a and_o miserable_a have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n he_o that_o want_v nothing_o in_o grace_n have_v nothing_o other_o there_o be_v which_o be_v ever_o want_v ever_o crave_v &_o beg_v as_o man_n that_o be_v make_v up_o of_o want_n see_v such_o abundance_n of_o corruption_n in_o themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o abhor_v themselves_o when_o they_o come_v before_o god_n only_o this_o they_o do_v they_o be_v still_o purge_v themselves_o in_o that_o fountain_n of_o grace_n zach._n 13._o seek_v to_o grow_v up_o to_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o these_o be_v sanctify_v soul_n such_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v bless_v be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n bless_a be_v these_o that_o thus_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o 8._o there_o be_v sundry_a sanctify_a affection_n and_o disposition_n which_o do_v show_v forth_o true_a sanctification_n be_v it_o be_v as_o first_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n when_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o chief_a sorrow_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n psal_n 51.4_o second_o a_o choose_n of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n when_o godliness_n and_o grace_n with_o loss_n accompany_v they_o be_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n do_v as_o moses_n who_o choose_v affliction_n rather_o than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n heb._n 11._o and_o david_n who_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n etc._n etc._n what_o ever_o befall_v we_o this_o be_v our_o resolution_n in_o this_o way_n i_o will_v live_v in_o this_o i_o will_v die_v three_o a_o care_v and_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n paul_n that_o chief_a of_o saint_n have_v his_o head_n full_a of_o these_o care_n even_o cumber_v with_o they_o every_o day_n this_o be_v from_o the_o abundant_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o it_o rom._n 13._o but_o those_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n they_o take_v think_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n phil._n 2._o four_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o earnestness_n for_o good_a to_o be_v active_a and_o work_v for_o christ_n with_o a_o holy_a emulation_n and_o contention_n of_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v thereto_o not_o only_o by_o the_o zeal_n of_o other_o as_o 2_o cor._n 9_o but_o even_o by_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n the_o less_o they_o do_v we_o will_v do_v the_o more_o and_o seek_v to_o draw_v on_o other_o by_o our_o example_n loath_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v more_o forward_o in_o evil_n than_o we_o for_o good_a by_o these_o thing_n try_v we_o ourselves_o try_v we_o our_o sanctification_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o where_o they_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n more_o or_o less_o there_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o nor_o have_v those_o that_o do_v whole_o want_v these_o thing_n before_o name_v any_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o any_o save_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v 4._o for_o direction_n unto_o all_o god_n people_n which_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o by_o covenant_n unto_o god_n these_o do_v many_o time_n complain_v of_o the_o power_n of_o their_o corruption_n prevail_v against_o they_o they_o see_v so_o much_o sinful_a uncleanness_n in_o themselves_o that_o it_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n ever_o have_v any_o abide_n in_o they_o now_o for_o these_o here_o be_v direction_n how_o to_o get_v help_n that_o they_o may_v become_v pure_a holy_a undefiled_a and_o clean_o from_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o look_v unto_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n here_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n open_v unto_o they_o to_o wash_v in_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v pour_v clean_a water_n upon_o they_o and_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o filthiness_n ezek._n 3.25_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v wash_v away_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v clean_o be_v you_o then_o jeprous_a and_o unclean_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n go_v then_o and_o wash_v seven_o time_n in_o these_o water_n of_o jordan_n and_o so_o your_o leprosy_n shall_v depart_v from_o you_o go_v to_o god_n and_o plead_v his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n thou_o have_v make_v promise_n unto_o thy_o servant_n that_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o forgive_v the_o sin_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o that_o thou_o will_v sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o a_o holy_a people_n unto_o thou_o why_o then_o be_o i_o still_o thus_o corrupt_a sinful_a and_o unclean_a lord_n wash_v i_o wash_v i_o thorough_o till_o i_o be_v clean_o from_o all_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v our_o way_n to_o get_v help_n against_o our_o corruption_n we_o think_v for_o the_o most_o part_n that_o if_o we_o have_v sin_v we_o must_v indeed_o go_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n but_o we_o think_v we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o sanctification_n of_o ourselves_o by_o our_o own_o watchfulness_n resolution_n vow_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o god_n but_o herein_o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o be_v there_o not_o more_o help_n in_o god_n promise_n which_o he_o make_v to_o we_o then_o in_o our_o promise_n to_o he_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o our_o pollution_n for_o ever_o we_o must_v therefore_o go_v to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o all_o our_o corruption_n seek_v to_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n say_v as_o jehoshaphat_n lord_n i_o be_o so_o bear_v down_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v only_o my_o eye_n be_v unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o subdue_v my_o iniquity_n do_v thou_o help_v i_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o life_n of_o justification_n the_o life_n of_o sanctification_n we_o live_v both_o these_o life_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o seek_v for_o and_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v promise_v unto_o we_o herein_o then_o lie_v our_o help_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o after_o so_o many_o resolution_n against_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n yet_o we_o be_v overcome_v again_o and_o again_o it_o be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n because_o we_o look_v at_o the_o victory_n against_o they_o to_o come_v as_o from_o ourselves_o we_o think_v this_o or_o that_o shall_v do_v it_o but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o victory_n by_o which_o we_o must_v overcome_v be_v our_o faith_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o rest_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n for_o help_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o though_o there_o be_v no_o help_n
danger_n of_o apostasy_n that_o the_o end_n of_o such_o be_v worse_a than_o be_v their_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o though_o their_o beginning_n be_v naught_o sinful_a and_o miserable_a yet_o their_o end_n be_v worse_o and_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o never_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n then_o when_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o it_o such_o shall_v receive_v the_o sore_a vengeance_n heb._n 10.29_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v of_o fall_a back_n the_o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n in_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o we_o stand_v use_v 1_o this_o serve_v for_o endless_a comfort_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n temporary_a blessing_n yield_v temporary_a refresh_n but_o this_o benefit_n of_o perseverance_n assure_v we_o of_o good_a thing_n more_o abide_v and_o eternal_a in_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v with_o endless_a comfort_n everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o head_n esay_n 35.10_o be_v our_o enemy_n never_o so_o strong_a and_o mighty_a our_o infirmity_n never_o so_o many_o yet_o shall_v neither_o their_o strength_n nor_o our_o weakness_n expose_v we_o to_o their_o will_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v safe_a unto_o salvation_n by_o a_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o over_o all_o the_o lion_n may_v roar_v at_o we_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o tear_v we_o in_o piece_n pharaoh_n may_v pursue_v we_o with_o his_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n but_o wait_v awhile_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o lord_n fight_v for_o israel_n against_o the_o egyptian_n we_o shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n in_o joh._n 17.13_o when_o christ_n be_v there_o pray_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n which_o prayer_n he_o utter_v before_o they_o in_o their_o presence_n and_o audience_n mark_v what_o he_o do_v aim_v at_o in_o it_o which_o be_v that_o they_o may_v have_v his_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o he_o be_v commend_v they_o by_o prayer_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o his_o name_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o this_o he_o do_v that_o they_o know_v how_o christ_n the_o belove_a son_n intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o they_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o comfort_n as_o know_v that_o his_o petition_n put_v up_o for_o they_o can_v not_o possible_o return_v in_o vain_a this_o make_v our_o joy_n a_o full_a joy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o to_o have_v our_o sin_n forgive_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v â—ept_v in_o this_o estate_n for_o ever_o though_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o exempt_v from_o fall_v into_o sin_n through_o manifold_a infirmity_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o have_v a_o god_n which_o will_v pardon_v our_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v weak_a yet_o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v the_o lord_n will_v either_o put_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o prevent_v we_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v yet_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o up_o again_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o fall_v as_o to_o rise_v no_o more_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o church_n in_o micah_n 7.8_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v rise_v again_o let_v not_o god_n people_n be_v deject_v over_o much_o to_o walk_v uncomfortable_o because_o of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v comfort_v against_o they_o by_o this_o consolation_n of_o god_n he_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o you_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v you_o if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o once_o to_o make_v you_o his_o people_n he_o will_v cast_v you_o off_o no_o more_o 1_o sam._n 12._o thou_o that_o complain_v and_o walk_v heavy_o because_o of_o thy_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o burden_n thou_o and_o press_v thou_o down_o tell_v i_o let_v i_o ask_v and_o let_v thy_o heart_n make_v answer_n within_o thou_o do_v thy_o corruption_n and_o fail_n make_v thou_o less_o to_o esteem_v of_o christ_n or_o do_v they_o make_v christ_n more_o precious_a unto_o thou_o if_o thy_o corruption_n get_v within_o thy_o heart_n and_o make_v any_o thing_n more_o dear_a and_o precious_a to_o thou_o then_o christ_n be_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o if_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o thy_o corruption_n thou_o be_v make_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o christ_n to_o esteem_v more_o of_o he_o to_o cling_v fast_o unto_o he_o such_o infirmity_n may_v serve_v to_o humble_v thou_o but_o it_o shall_v never_o destroy_v thou_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a yet_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o sufficient_a to_o pardon_v thy_o fail_n sufficient_a also_o to_o keep_v thou_o that_o neither_o gate_n of_o hell_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v against_o thou_o commit_v thy_o soul_n therefore_o in_o well-doing_n to_o thy_o faithful_a creator_n who_o have_v create_v thou_o anew_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v so_o he_o will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o against_o that_o day_n use_v 2._o this_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o council_n and_o direction_n unto_o all_o god_n faithful_a one_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o self_n confidence_n and_o think_v to_o stand_v by_o their_o own_o strength_n know_v wherein_o your_o strength_n lie_v it_o be_v not_o in_o yourselves_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a 1_o sam._n 2.9_o but_o your_o strength_n and_o safety_n lie_v in_o this_o covenant_n of_o peace_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o he_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n 1_o sam._n 2.9_o he_o preserve_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o saint_n psal_n 97._o &_o 34._o so_o as_o none_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o shall_v perish_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o it_o be_v with_o samson_n all_o man_n wonder_v wherein_o his_o great_a strength_n shall_v lie_v but_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o his_o hair_n nor_o in_o his_o limb_n but_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o his_o god_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o covenant_n with_o god_n god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n assist_v and_o strengthen_v he_o make_v heap_n upon_o heap_n and_o slay_v thousand_o of_o the_o philistimes_fw-la but_o when_o he_o have_v break_v the_o covenant_n of_o his_o nazarâ—ship_n and_o so_o have_v cause_v the_o lord_n to_o depart_v from_o he_o than_o samson_n become_v weak_a as_o another_o man_n while_o we_o cleave_v to_o our_o covenant_n and_o keep_v the_o lord_n with_o we_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a and_o do_v valiant_o but_o when_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o god_n who_o be_v our_o strength_n than_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o be_v overcome_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o make_v a_o ready_a way_n for_o the_o fall_v of_o god_n child_n than_o this_o that_o they_o grow_v to_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o think_v as_o samson_n they_o will_v rouse_v up_o and_o shake_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o think_v to_o do_v as_o at_o other_o time_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v this_o distemper_n grow_v upon_o we_o than_o he_o let_v we_o take_v a_o knock_n or_o two_o to_o heal_v this_o evil_a in_o we_o and_o to_o make_v we_o know_v that_o our_o way_n to_o be_v strong_a be_v to_o be_v weak_a weak_a in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n and_o indeed_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o weak_a then_o be_v we_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o contrà _fw-la when_o we_o be_v strong_a then_o be_v we_o weak_a bereave_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v our_o stay_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v righteousness_n and_o strength_n isai_n 45._o know_v how_o unable_a we_o be_v of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3._o but_o be_v make_v able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n christ_n strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4.13_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o do_v look_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o help_n to_o work_v all_o our_o work_n for_o we_o whether_o we_o be_v to_o meditate_v to_o speak_v or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v please_v unto_o he_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o help_v make_v he_o our_o strength_n as_o well_o as_o our_o redeemer_n psal_n 19_o vers_fw-la last_o use_v 3_o for_o exhortation_n unto_o all_o to_o labour_v for_o a_o state_n in_o grace_n to_o get_v within_o this_o covenant_n of_o grace_n get_v our_o soul_n
he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o lend_v unto_o other_o make_v they_o the_o head_n and_z other_o the_o tail_n etc._n etc._n set_v up_o his_o own_o above_o and_o the_o other_o beneath_o 7._o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o our_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o spirit_n we_o be_v whole_o he_o he_o have_v take_v we_o whole_o to_o be_v his_o own_o and_o therefore_o even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o matth._n 22._o do_v hereby_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o abraham_n body_n because_o god_n be_v in_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n of_o whole_a abraham_n body_n as_o well_o as_o soul_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a abraham_n body_n must_v live_v and_o rise_v again_o so_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n we_o may_v gather_v assurance_n that_o god_n will_v provide_v for_o our_o outward_a man_n because_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n he_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o save_v our_o soul_n but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o our_o body_n also_o to_o feed_v and_o to_o clothe_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a for_o they_o and_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 6.13_o as_o our_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v he_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o for_o the_o body_n to_o redeem_v it_o to_o nourish_v it_o to_o glorify_v it_o 8._o the_o lord_n know_v how_o many_o discouragement_n we_o meet_v with_o here_o to_o dishearten_v we_o in_o his_o service_n and_o therefore_o he_o cast_v in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n as_o encouragement_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o more_o willingness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n as_o hezekiah_n cause_v the_o levite_n to_o have_v provision_n bring_v in_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 31.4_o so_o will_v the_o lord_n do_v much_o more_o he_o will_v have_v his_o servant_n to_o know_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o serve_v he_o for_o nought_o job_n 1._o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o shut_v a_o door_n in_o his_o house_n in_o vain_a mal._n 1._o 9_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v such_o duty_n unto_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o can_v perform_v without_o a_o supply_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n work_n of_o love_n mercy_n kindness_n helpfulnesse_n one_o to_o another_o yea_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o abound_v in_o these_o thing_n and_o as_o example_n to_o go_v before_o all_o other_o people_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v also_o furnish_v we_o with_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o may_v be_v complete_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n he_o will_v not_o send_v on_o a_o message_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o he_o send_v prov._n 26.6_o 10._o the_o lord_n look_v for_o service_n from_o our_o outward_a man_n give_v up_o your_o body_n as_o a_o holy_a live_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 6._o but_o he_o will_v not_o reap_v where_o he_o have_v not_o sow_o nor_o look_v to_o gather_v where_o he_o have_v not_o scatter_v he_o will_v sustain_v we_o if_o he_o look_v for_o service_n from_o we_o 11._o we_o be_v god_n household_n and_o family_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v charge_v we_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o own_o 1_o tim._n 5.8_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v be_v want_v to_o his_o if_o he_o feed_v the_o raven_n job_n 39.3_o and_o clothe_v the_o lily_n matth._n 6.26_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o want_v bread_n 12._o by_o give_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o lord_n will_v nourish_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a for_o when_o we_o see_v his_o care_n over_o we_o in_o these_o lesser_a thing_n it_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a moment_n the_o outward_a blessing_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o israel_n be_v not_o outward_a blessing_n alone_o but_o pledge_n and_o token_n of_o better_a thing_n he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a bodily_a food_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o it_o be_v a_o pledge_n to_o they_o of_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n he_o give_v they_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n which_o do_v quench_v their_o bodily_a thirst_n but_o not_o that_o only_o but_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o pledge_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a rock_n out_o of_o who_o spring_v the_o water_n of_o life_n he_o give_v they_o a_o good_a and_o fat_a land_n to_o dwell_v in_o where_o they_o have_v vine-yard_n orchard_n garden_n and_o live_v in_o pleasure_n therein_o through_o his_o great_a goodness_n neh._n 9_o but_o not_o as_o a_o outward_a blessing_n only_o but_o as_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o better_a inheritance_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o unto_o we_o though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o now_o typical_a to_o we_o as_o to_o they_o yet_o thus_o far_o we_o may_v go_v to_o say_v that_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v make_v pledge_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o in_o better_a thing_n so_o as_o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a that_o if_o he_o be_v so_o mindful_a of_o we_o in_o these_o small_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n then_o doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o neglect_v we_o in_o those_o great_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 13._o he_o know_v we_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n matth._n 6.32_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o that_o need_v ephes_n 4.28_o and_o open_v our_o hand_n wide_a unto_o the_o poor_a deut._n 15.11_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o his_o compassion_n from_o his_o own_o needy_a servant_n but_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o to_o satisfy_v they_o with_o good_a thing_n deut._n 28.12_o quest_n but_o sometime_o we_o see_v god_n faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v keep_v short_a in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n how_o come_v this_o to_o pass_v the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o ample_a promise_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o far_o forth_o may_v any_o be_v assure_v to_o have_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o thing_n answ_n to_o the_o first_o i_o conceive_v thus_o first_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o promise_n which_o concern_v our_o inward_a man_n and_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n do_v not_o promise_v we_o these_o outward_a thing_n so_o as_o to_o make_v against_o our_o spiritual_a good_a but_o so_o as_o to_o further_a and_o help_v it_o forward_o he_o promise_v they_o with_o christ_n not_o against_o christ_n nor_o to_o hinder_v his_o kingdom_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8.32_o if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o sufficiency_n in_o these_o may_v better_v we_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n we_o shall_v not_o want_v they_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n see_v we_o sometime_o to_o abuse_v they_o to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o our_o wanton_a desire_n to_o pride_n security_n confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o they_o here_o the_o lord_n be_v free_a from_o his_o promise_n least_o by_o fill_v we_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v outward_a he_o shall_v empty_v we_o of_o that_o little_a grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o second_o there_o be_v time_n of_o trial_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v all_o his_o child_n the_o lord_n will_v try_v the_o righteous_a say_v the_o prophet_n psal_n 11.5_o thus_o he_o try_v they_o in_o heb._n 11.36_o 37._o they_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a and_o torment_v thus_o also_o he_o try_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8.2_o 16._o and_o thus_o he_o try_v holy_a job_n god_n will_v know_v what_o be_v in_o we_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o serve_v he_o for_o wage_n yea_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v continue_v to_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n though_o he_o shall_v give_v we_o nothing_o he_o will_v see_v whether_o we_o follow_v he_o for_o loaf_n or_o whether_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o want_n and_o necessity_n have_v nothing_o but_o though_o the_o lord_n will_v thus_o try_v we_o yet_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n last_v not_o always_o these_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o god_n ordinary_a dispensation_n towards_o his_o people_n during_o these_o time_n of_o trial_n the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o cut_v short_a his_o servant_n in_o outward_a thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o do_v
the_o lord_n part_n but_o through_o our_o sinful_a break_n with_o he_o israel_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v sin_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v fall_v and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a second_o be_v we_o in_o want_n and_o do_v we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v a_o sufficiency_n of_o these_o outward_a blessing_n will_v we_o be_v set_v in_o a_o way_n in_o which_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v provide_v for_o we_o have_v the_o way_n here_o set_v before_o we_o we_o hear_v that_o these_o blessing_n be_v promise_v in_o god_n covenant_n the_o promise_v of_o they_o be_v one_o branch_n of_o that_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v with_o his_o people_n the_o way_n than_o be_v this_o first_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o become_v his_o people_n 1._o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o be_v thou_o in_o hunger_n nakedness_n or_o if_o not_o in_o such_o extremity_n yet_o want_v thou_o those_o thing_n which_o thy_o condition_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n betwixt_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o have_v live_v a_o alien_n from_o god_n thou_o have_v with_o the_o prodigal_n forsake_v thy_o father_n house_n depart_v away_o from_o god_n live_v vicious_o and_o sinful_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v bring_v thou_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n as_o the_o prodigal_n be_v bring_v unto_o in_o these_o thy_o necessity_n do_v thou_o then_o as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v when_o he_o be_v in_o necessity_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v he_o than_o bethink_v himself_o in_o my_o father_n house_n say_v he_o there_o be_v bread_n enough_o but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o perish_v for_o hunger_n i_o will_v therefore_o arise_v and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o humble_a myself_o unto_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n think_v with_o thyself_o what_o provision_n the_o lord_n make_v for_o those_o that_o be_v of_o his_o household_n his_o child_n and_o servant_n have_v bread_n enough_o arise_v therefore_o out_o of_o thy_o sin_n by_o repentance_n go_v unto_o he_o and_o sue_v to_o be_v take_v into_o his_o family_n and_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o then_o will_v the_o father_n call_v for_o robe_n to_o cover_v thy_o nakedness_n and_o bring_v out_o the_o fat_a calf_n to_o satisfy_v thy_o hunger_n thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v with_o food_n convenient_a for_o thou_o thy_o bread_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thy_o water_n shall_v be_v sure_a though_o he_o suffer_v alien_n to_o want_v yet_o his_o family_n shall_v be_v provide_v for_o but_o then_o remember_v this_o withal_o to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n walk_v as_o become_v one_o of_o the_o family_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n be_v faithful_a and_o diligent_a in_o his_o service_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o honour_n do_v nothing_o to_o blemish_v his_o name_n be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n be_v zealous_a for_o his_o glory_n be_v thankful_a that_o he_o have_v take_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o thy_o particular_a call_n as_o therein_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o serve_v thy_o own_o turn_n study_v to_o be_v useful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o other_o of_o god_n servant_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o household_n of_o faith_n with_o thou_o and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n look_v for_o and_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o it_o do_v good_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v feed_v assure_o psal_n 37.3_o if_o you_o be_v willing_a and_o obedient_a you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n isai_n 1.19_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v put_v to_o strait_n and_o want_n do_v as_o jacob_n do_v put_v god_n in_o mind_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n lord_n thou_o say_v say_v jacob_n that_o thou_o will_v do_v i_o good_a lord_n say_v thou_o thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v care_v for_o i_o and_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o thy_o servant_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o the_o crumb_n which_o fall_v from_o thy_o child_n table_n yet_o because_o thou_o have_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v satiate_v thy_o people_n with_o thy_o goodness_n make_v good_a thy_o word_n which_o thou_o have_v speak_v let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v unto_o i_o as_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o thus_o do_v and_o then_o lie_v thy_o life_n upon_o it_o thou_o shall_v not_o want_v bread_n shall_v be_v give_v thou_o and_o thy_o water_n shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o daily_a portion_n provide_v for_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o much_o lay_v up_o in_o store_n for_o many_o year_n or_o day_n yet_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o omer_n day_n by_o day_n and_o as_o those_o in_o nehem._n 11.23_o &_o 12.47_o they_o have_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n every_o day_n a_o set_a portion_n so_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o daily_a allowance_n daily_a bread_n with_o all_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o concern_v this_o present_a life_n ii_o as_o in_o the_o want_n so_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o outward_a good_a thing_n the_o former_a consideration_n give_v we_o direction_n also_o do_v we_o enjoy_v they_o have_v god_n make_v good_a his_o promise_n unto_o we_o have_v we_o a_o portion_n convenient_a for_o we_o then_o 1._o learn_v hereby_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o these_o gift_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o grace_n towards_o we_o see_v his_o hand_n in_o they_o and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n to_o enjoy_v 1_o tim._n 6.18_o say_v not_o it_o be_v our_o own_o hand_n that_o have_v do_v this_o though_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n the_o lesser_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v even_o in_o these_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n promise_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o his_o covenant_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o we_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n as_o heathen_n think_v call_v they_o therefore_o bona_fw-la fortunae_fw-la nor_o yet_o as_o carnal_a christian_n think_v by_o our_o own_o providence_n or_o wisdom_n but_o look_v at_o they_o as_o blessing_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o this_o lesson_n the_o lord_n teach_v we_o deut._n 8.17_o 18._o say_v not_o it_o be_v i_o own_o hand_n which_o have_v prepare_v i_o this_o abundance_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v substance_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o we_o be_v want_v in_o acknowledge_v his_o hand_n in_o they_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o our_o neglect_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o hos_n 2.8_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v she_o her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o multiply_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o it_o be_v as_o i_o think_v though_o other_o interpret_v the_o place_n otherwise_o that_o in_o job_n 31.27_o where_o job_n speak_v of_o his_o great_a substance_n and_o riches_n he_o say_v his_o mouth_n do_v not_o kiss_v his_o hand_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o applaud_v himself_o nor_o do_v he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o his_o own_o handy_a work_n some_o other_o will_v have_v say_v this_o hand_n have_v do_v it_o as_o isai_n 10.13_o which_o have_v be_v a_o kiss_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o a_o honour_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o a_o give_a glory_n to_o god_n but_o job_n abhor_v this_o so_o shall_v we_o let_v we_o in_o our_o heart_n acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v not_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v give_v we_o all_o our_o abundance_n of_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o see_v his_o bounty_n towards_o we_o as_o he_o have_v let_v the_o stream_n of_o his_o bounty_n run_v forth_o towards_o we_o so_o shall_v we_o run_v back_o and_o acknowledge_v the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o wheat_n and_o for_o the_o wine_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o jer._n 31.12_o shall_v god_n withhold_v his_o hand_n we_o may_v labour_v long_o enough_o and_o put_v all_o our_o get_n into_o a_o break_a bag_n hag._n 1_o the_o race_n be_v not_o always_o to_o the_o swift_a nor_o the_o battle_n to_o the_o strong_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o of_o strength_n but_o the_o lord_n give_v to_o every_o one_o as_o please_v he_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n bounty_n towards_o we_o in_o these_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v his_o grace_n also_o in_o they_o look_v at_o they_o as_o blessing_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o
the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o the_o saint_n they_o be_v in_o gen._n 33.5_o when_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n these_o say_v he_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v thy_o servant_n jacob_n see_v grace_n in_o this_o so_o shall_v we_o see_v grace_n in_o every_o outward_a blessing_n we_o enjoy_v object_n but_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v common_a to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o no_o man_n can_v know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o how_o then_o may_v i_o know_v that_o god_n give_v i_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o love_v answ_n 1._o if_o we_o come_v by_o they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o do_v then_o come_v to_o we_o as_o blessing_n and_o be_v give_v we_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 28.1_o 2_o 8_o 12._o if_o thou_o shall_v diligent_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n say_v moses_n then_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o blessing_n to_o come_v upon_o thou_o and_o all_o these_o blessing_n shall_v overtake_v thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o say_v thus_o shall_v thou_o be_v enrich_v thus_o shall_v thou_o increase_v in_o good_n etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o these_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o to_o note_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o we_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o this_o way_n of_o obedience_n conscionable_o than_o what_o ever_o good_a thing_n come_v unto_o we_o they_o come_v as_o a_o blessing_n the_o lord_n not_o only_o give_v the_o blessing_n itself_o but_o he_o give_v it_o as_o a_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n of_o grace_n come_v through_o his_o covenant_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v as_o band_n and_o cord_n of_o love_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o as_o band_n to_o draw_v we_o near_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o cord_n to_o tie_v we_o fast_o unto_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o love_v he_o more_o and_o to_o honour_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o doubtless_o they_o do_v then_o come_v from_o his_o grace_n towards_o we_o and_o be_v blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o jer._n 31.3_o and_o with_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o any_o mean_n there_o be_v mercy_n in_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o take_v this_o as_o a_o rule_n for_o ever_o what_o ever_o bring_v we_o to_o god_n be_v a_o blessing_n as_o contrariwise_o whatever_o separate_v we_o from_o god_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o that_o which_o cause_v love_n come_v from_o love_n if_o these_o thing_n work_v love_n in_o our_o heart_n towards_o god_n then_o do_v they_o come_v from_o his_o love_n towards_o we_o consider_v then_o be_v our_o heart_n carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v this_o be_v dangerous_a but_o be_v our_o heart_n thereby_o more_o draw_v and_o knit_v unto_o he_o then_o own_v they_o as_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o spring_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 2._o see_v these_o outward_a good_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o god_n people_n by_o covenant_n as_o blessing_n and_o as_o spring_v from_o grace_n this_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o they_o as_o our_o father_n see_v meet_a for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v less_o in_o outward_a thing_n yet_o there_o be_v the_o same_o grace_n in_o that_o little_a as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o hundred_o fold_n sometime_o there_o be_v much_o love_n see_v in_o a_o little_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o these_o gift_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o child_n the_o gift_n may_v be_v small_a but_o the_o love_n be_v great_a from_o which_o it_o come_v this_o love_n shall_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o gift_n we_o receive_v from_o it_o be_v less_o or_o more_o as_o a_o young_a child_n which_o his_o father_n love_v tender_o though_o he_o have_v not_o so_o large_a allowance_n and_o liberal_a maintenance_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n that_o be_v grow_v to_o year_n yet_o he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o he_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o know_v my_o father_n love_v i_o as_o well_o as_o any_o child_n he_o have_v and_o thus_o satisfy_v himself_o in_o his_o father_n love_n though_o his_o yearly_a allowance_n be_v not_o equal_a with_o some_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o though_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o wheat_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o may_v satiate_v our_o soul_n with_o the_o lord_n goodness_n jer._n 31.12_o 14._o that_o goodness_n of_o his_o be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o in_o our_o little_a as_o if_o our_o portion_n be_v much_o more_o abundant_a and_o this_o contentation_n we_o shall_v the_o rather_o labour_v for_o because_o if_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o that_o lesser_a portion_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o until_o we_o abound_v it_o be_v suspicious_a and_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v whether_o our_o contentment_n be_v not_o more_o in_o the_o gift_n then_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o the_o giver_n for_o if_o it_o be_v his_o love_n that_o satisfy_v we_o why_o be_v we_o not_o satisfy_v when_o we_o have_v less_o as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o if_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n have_v they_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a satisfy_v we_o with_o thy_o mercy_n say_v moses_n psal_n 90.14_o moses_n can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o mercy_n though_o he_o have_v but_o little_a else_o there_o be_v a_o satisfy_a sufficiency_n in_o it_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o relish_v it_o in_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v let_v we_o make_v sure_a of_o this_o that_o what_o we_o have_v it_o may_v come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o it_o be_v it_o less_o or_o more_o 3._o do_v the_o lord_n thus_o provide_v for_o his_o servant_n in_o these_o outward_a thing_n let_v we_o then_o serve_v he_o with_o our_o outward_a man_n he_o bless_v we_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o inward_a man_n and_o in_o outward_a thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v he_o and_o glorify_v he_o in_o both_o he_o feed_v and_o clothes_v our_o body_n he_o maintain_v the_o health_n and_o strength_n of_o they_o therefore_o give_v they_o up_o as_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o râ—m_n 12.1_o let_v he_o be_v magnify_v in_o our_o body_n phil._n 1.20_o our_o body_n must_v be_v for_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o lord_n be_v for_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.13_o and_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n let_v we_o glorify_v he_o both_o in_o body_n and_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v god_n 4._o this_o same_o consideration_n before_o name_v may_v teach_v we_o how_o to_o use_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v for_o 1._o do_v we_o receive_v they_o from_o grace_n do_v not_o then_o abuse_v they_o unto_o sin_n to_o pride_n wantonness_n excess_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n show_v in_o give_v of_o they_o to_o we_o into_o licentiousness_n in_o hosea_n 2.8_o the_o lord_n complain_v there_o that_o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o corn_n and_o wine_n silver_n and_o gold_n they_o bestow_v they_o upon_o baal_n abuse_v they_o to_o idolatry_n and_o to_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v note_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a athaliah_n that_o the_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o shall_v have_v be_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n these_o she_o bestow_v upon_o baalim_fw-la 2_o chron._n 24.7_o when_o we_o thus_o abuse_v his_o blessing_n unto_o sin_n we_o turn_v that_o against_o god_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o for_o good_a and_o in_o so_o do_v we_o may_v just_o fear_v lest_o they_o become_v testimony_n against_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o account_n therefore_o do_v not_o so_o requite_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o remember_v from_o what_o hand_n we_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n we_o abuse_v they_o not_o 2._o hence_o learn_v to_o return_v part_n of_o our_o substance_n unto_o god_n give_v up_o that_o unto_o he_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o leave_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o cheer_v our_o
a_o little_a season_n but_o for_o evermore_o psal_n 16._o ult_n while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o enjoy_v life_n here_o be_v glory_n also_o in_o a_o degree_n and_o here_o be_v pleasure_n too_o but_o here_o they_o be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v some_o death_n mix_v with_o our_o life_n some_o baseness_n with_o our_o glory_n some_o sorrow_n with_o our_o pleasure_n and_o though_o they_o be_v full_a which_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o they_o last_v but_o for_o a_o time_n but_o there_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v full_a and_o for_o evermore_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o admirable_a expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o call_v it_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 1._o there_o be_v glory_n 2._o a_o weight_n of_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o excellency_n in_o it_o and_o excellent_a weight_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v one_o excellency_n add_v to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n 5._o and_o last_o all_o this_o eternal_a a_o most_o excellent_a eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n here_o be_v a_o large_a expression_n in_o few_o word_n this_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o god_n people_n which_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o for_o this_o they_o have_v god_n faithful_a word_n and_o promise_n his_o covenant_n and_o testament_n and_o for_o our_o assurance_n he_o have_v already_o give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n which_o by_o guide_v of_o we_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n here_o lead_v we_o on_o day_n by_o day_n to_o come_v near_o to_o our_o salvation_n then_o when_o we_o first_o believe_v till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o full_a end_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o four_o part._n the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v perform_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o there_o be_v a_o way_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o lord_n convey_v his_o blessing_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o that_o expression_n use_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o concern_v abraham_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v teach_v his_o household_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o he_o the_o lord_n full_o intend_v to_o do_v to_o abraham_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v but_o yet_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v abraham_n to_o walk_v so_o and_o so_o before_o he_o and_o than_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n the_o blessing_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o like_a we_o have_v in_o jer._n 11.5_o 6._o great_a be_v the_o blessing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o those_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v see_v also_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o that_o he_o may_v perform_v unto_o we_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o stipulation_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o concern_v this_o i_o will_v show_v these_o four_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n require_v 2._o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o the_o condition_n be_v 4._o whether_o the_o put_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n do_v or_o can_v stand_v with_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n yea_o or_o no._n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lord_n do_v not_o absolute_o promise_v life_n unto_o any_o he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o any_o soul_n i_o will_v save_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o life_n though_o you_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a but_o command_v and_o work_v we_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o promise_v that_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n he_o will_v save_v we_o he_o prescribe_v a_o way_n of_o life_n for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o bring_v we_o first_o through_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o and_o then_o carry_v we_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n till_o he_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o be_v indeed_o some_o promise_n which_o seem_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n as_o that_o promise_n in_o esay_n 43.25_o for_o i_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o ezek._n 36.22_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v either_o of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o a_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v hence_o argue_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v so_o absolute_a as_o to_o exclude_v all_o respect_n unto_o faith_n in_o those_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o faith_n in_o such_o promise_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o intendment_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o understand_v but_o whole_o exclude_v i_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v against_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n also_o and_o exclude_v they_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o they_o no_o more_o then_o of_o faith_n in_o those_o absolute_a promise_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o remission_n without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.22_o so_o neither_o be_v there_o without_o faith_n in_o that_o blood_n rom._n 3.25_o as_o god_n never_o promise_v to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n without_o respect_n to_o christ_n though_o christ_n be_v not_o always_o mention_v in_o every_o such_o promise_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o promise_v to_o save_v without_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o mention_v particular_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n it_o may_v be_v make_v evident_a sundry_a way_n 1._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v a_o agreement_n between_o several_a party_n covenant_v together_o upon_o mutual_a condition_n require_v on_o both_o party_n foedus_fw-la say_v rollock_n be_v promissio_fw-la sub_fw-la certa_fw-la conditione_n roll._n the_o vocatione_n efficaci_fw-la a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o promise_n alone_o without_o any_o condition_n but_o a_o covenant_n proper_o bind_v both_o party_n and_o have_v a_o condition_n annex_v abraham_n and_o abimeleck_n promise_v one_o to_o another_o in_o their_o covenant_n make_v betwixt_o they_o they_o mutual_o bind_v themselves_o gen._n 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o abraham_n gen._n 17.27_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v sometime_o use_v concern_v such_o promise_n as_o be_v without_o condition_n as_o in_o gen._n 9.9_o where_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o his_o purpose_n and_o promise_n never_o to_o destroy_v the_o earth_n any_o more_o he_o call_v that_o promise_n his_o covenant_n though_o there_o be_v no_o condition_n there_o annex_v but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o how_o a_o word_n may_v be_v use_v upon_o some_o special_a occasion_n but_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o do_v require_v mutual_a stipulation_n or_o condition_n on_o both_o party_n this_o be_v but_o one_o place_n where_o the_o word_n covenant_n be_v take_v for_o a_o promise_n without_o a_o condition_n more_o such_o place_n i_o know_v not_o any_o in_o scripture_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n of_o call_v it_o a_o covenant_n namely_o to_o show_v the_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o purpose_n touch_v the_o mercy_n promise_v that_o it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v tie_v he_o thereunto_o by_o covenant_n upon_o some_o condition_n perform_v by_o we_o before_o hand_n but_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o covenant_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mutual_a obligation_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o party_n one_o to_o another_o by_o condition_n hereto_o agree_v that_o say_n of_o beza_n in_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o mutua_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la depositi_fw-la obligatio_fw-la inter_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sanctos_fw-la ipsius_fw-la though_o on_o god_n part_n this_o obligation_n be_v prorsus_fw-la gratuita_fw-la whole_o free_a as_o he_o there_o speak_v though_o god_n bind_v of_o himself_o to_o we_o be_v free_a yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o god_n but_o concern_v the_o freeness_n of_o the_o covenant_n
to_o that_o prayer_n of_o he_o in_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o here_o on_o earth_n now_o therefore_o glorify_v i_o with_o thyself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o must_v we_o do_v we_o must_v walk_v by_o the_o same_o way_n we_o must_v here_o glorify_v that_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o look_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o eternal_a life_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v hereby_o justify_v the_o way_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o as_o eat_v ready_a to_o murmur_v against_o he_o herein_o show_v his_o righteousness_n in_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o wicked_a be_v forward_o to_o complain_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o say_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o equal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o in_o mat._n 20.11_o there_o be_v that_o murmur_n against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o deal_v not_o equal_o with_o they_o they_o be_v complainer_n jude_n 16._o ready_a to_o challenge_v god_n righteousness_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o save_v as_o well_o as_o other_o these_o mouth_n must_v be_v stop_v and_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v on_o his_o people_n in_o a_o way_n of_o grace_n through_o faith_n patience_n submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n other_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o carnal_a licentiousness_n this_o will_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o such_o complaâ—nours_n and_o murmurer_n it_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o righteousness_n and_o equity_n of_o the_o lord_n proceed_v in_o judgement_n against_o they_o in_o condemn_v they_o and_o save_v those_o that_o do_v believe_v 1_o thes_n 1.6_o 3._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o see_v the_o condition_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o find_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o enable_v in_o any_o gracious_a measure_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o strong_a consolation_n assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o gracious_a promise_n towards_o we_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o covenant_n think_v upon_o his_o commandment_n to_o do_v they_o psal_n 103.17_o 18._o and_o thus_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o glorify_v of_o god_n the_o stop_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v meet_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o condition_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o point_n let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a use_n of_o that_o already_o deliver_v if_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n than_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o direct_a evident_a and_o certain_a way_n take_v then_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v only_o to_o believer_n who_o be_v describe_v by_o other_o grace_n accompany_v their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o term_v sometime_o such_o as_o love_n god_n sometime_o merciful_a poor_a in_o heart_n upright_o and_o such_o other_o all_o these_o flow_n from_o faith_n faith_n show_v itself_o by_o they_o now_o then_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v afterward_o and_o be_v know_v by_o these_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o here_o be_v the_o way_n for_o we_o to_o try_v ourselves_o before_o god_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o even_o by_o look_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o such_o other_o grace_n as_o do_v accompany_v it_o in_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v this_o be_v so_o sure_a away_o of_o trial_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o direct_v we_o thereunto_o 2_o cor._n 13.15_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no_o if_o we_o will_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v disallow_v or_o reject_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o know_v it_o then_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o john_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o this_o way_n we_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o 18_o 19_o in_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n do_v propound_v the_o doubt_n of_o a_o weak_a believer_n inquire_v how_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o answer_v his_o doubt_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o ascend_v or_o descend_v hither_o or_o thither_o but_o by_o look_v to_o his_o faith_n for_o if_o thou_o believe_v with_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v v._o 9_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n show_v the_o true_a use_n of_o those_o promise_n which_o we_o call_v conditional_a we_o do_v not_o make_v the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o cast_v they_o aside_o as_o if_o they_o be_v legal_a promise_n and_o not_o evangelicall_n but_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a way_n of_o trial_n which_o the_o word_n do_v direct_v we_o unto_o yea_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o will_v in_o ordinary_a course_n have_v any_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o the_o word_n we_o must_v have_v it_o in_o this_o way_n by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n the_o absolute_a promise_n do_v not_o describe_v the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v only_o the_o conditional_a promise_n do_v point_n out_o the_o person_n to_o be_v save_v as_o the_o absolute_a do_v show_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o we_o will_v try_v and_o in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n have_v any_o knowledge_n of_o our_o personal_a interest_n in_o the_o salvation_n promise_v we_o must_v either_o come_v to_o know_v it_o by_o the_o conditional_a promise_n or_o not_o have_v it_o from_o the_o word_n at_o all_o etc._n etc._n yet_o neither_o will_v i_o make_v rhe_n absolute_a promise_n useless_a as_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o do_v with_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a i_o acknowledge_v they_o be_v of_o singular_a use_n first_o in_o that_o they_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o only_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n even_o free_a grace_n and_o no_o other_o second_o they_o be_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n to_o stay_v upon_o they_o yield_v a_o singular_a encouragement_n to_o a_o poor_a deject_a soul_n that_o find_v nothing_o in_o itself_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n with_o hope_n to_o cast_v itself_o upon_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n see_v he_o look_v at_o nothing_o in_o we_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v save_v we_o but_o only_o to_o glorify_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o we_o but_o still_o though_o in_o these_o regard_v there_o be_v great_a use_n of_o these_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o note_v out_o the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o salvation_n be_v promise_v but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o conditional_a there_o be_v two_o act_n of_o faith_n one_o of_o adherence_n or_o dependence_n another_o of_o assurance_n there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n absolute_a and_o conditional_a mark_v now_o how_o these_o do_v fit_a and_o answer_v one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n the_o conditional_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o assurance_n for_o example_n god_n come_v and_o say_v for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o unto_o you_o in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o adherence_n to_o cleave_v unto_o though_o i_o be_v most_o unworthy_a yet_o i_o will_v hang_v upon_o this_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v this_o mercy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v glorify_v there_o be_v also_o conditional_a promise_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o such_o grace_n in_o ourselves_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v of_o those_o that_o he_o will_v show_v that_o free_a grace_n upon_o and_o thus_o the_o absolute_a promise_n be_v lay_v before_o we_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o adhere_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o conditional_a as_o the_o
foundation_n of_o our_o assurance_n but_o may_v not_o will_n some_o say_v and_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n sometime_o give_v comfort_n to_o his_o servant_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n and_o if_o so_o then_o what_o need_v we_o look_v to_o those_o that_o be_v conditional_a ans_fw-fr i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v give_v refresh_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o belove_a by_o such_o absolute_a promise_n for_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o grace_n contain_v in_o every_o promise_n whether_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a the_o lord_n may_v let_v the_o soul_n raze_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o grace_n by_o what_o promise_n he_o will_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o some_o deep_a and_o serious_a meditation_n of_o that_o abundant_a grace_n and_o free_a goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o the_o mind_n be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o expression_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n set_v forth_o that_o grace_n unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n send_v down_o that_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o taste_v and_o feel_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o this_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o we_o may_v taste_v of_o comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o by_o what_o kind_n of_o promise_n we_o be_v to_o try_v ourselves_o the_o spirit_n may_v give_v refresh_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n but_o our_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v by_o the_o conditional_a examine_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o and_o thereupon_o make_v application_n to_o ourselves_o of_o the_o mercy_n promise_v which_o we_o can_v do_v by_o the_o absolute_a there_o be_v nothing_o express_v in_o they_o to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o way_n 2._o though_o comfort_n may_v he_o have_v by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o give_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o delusion_n but_o where_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n be_v in_o be_v and_o be_v first_o wrought_v otherwise_o it_o be_v lie_v false_a comfort_n not_o true_a and_o save_a 3._o though_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o a_o absolute_a promise_n yet_o when_o time_n of_o temptation_n do_v return_v when_o scruple_n and_o doubt_n do_v afterward_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v then_o turn_v to_o the_o conditional_a promise_n try_v whether_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o then_o find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o do_v thereby_o grow_v up_o in_o assurance_n that_o the_o former_a consolation_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o consolation_n of_o god_n own_o spirit_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o point_n here_o be_v the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a way_n of_o trial_n of_o our_o estate_n even_o to_o try_v ourselves_o by_o the_o grace_n express_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o though_o the_o comfort_n so_o taste_v as_o be_v before_o express_v be_v the_o more_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a while_o it_o be_v feel_v yet_o the_o assurance_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n be_v the_o more_o constant_a and_o durable_a if_o upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o witness_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o absolute_a promise_n any_o shall_v despise_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o satan_n who_o know_v how_o to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n do_v deceive_v they_o with_o false_a flash_n of_o comfort_n which_o in_o the_o end_n will_v cause_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o sorrow_n it_o be_v but_o a_o unpleasing_a business_n to_o separate_v and_o oppose_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v so_o near_o join_v together_o to_o oppose_v the_o absolute_a promise_n against_o the_o conditional_a or_o the_o conditional_a against_o the_o absolute_a the_o lord_n have_v make_v no_o such_o separation_n or_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n be_v both_o one_o in_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n esay_n 43._o which_o be_v a_o absolute_a promise_n this_o promise_n intend_v faith_n in_o those_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v though_o he_o do_v forgive_v our_o sin_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o only_o to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v faith_n therefore_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o promise_n though_o not_o express_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n promise_v life_n to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n this_o promise_n imply_v the_o former_a freeness_n of_o grace_n as_o be_v before_o express_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o do_v it_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n the_o express_v of_o faith_n the_o condition_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v the_o express_v of_o freeness_n of_o grace_n exclude_v the_o condition_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o promise_n help_v to_o explain_v one_o another_o not_o to_o contradict_v or_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o either_o when_o we_o hear_v a_o conditional_a promise_n believe_v and_o be_v save_v if_o any_o shall_v now_o ask_v why_o will_v the_o lord_n save_o such_o as_o believe_v without_o work_n to_o this_o the_o lord_n answer_v in_o the_o absolute_a promise_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v it_o on_o the_o otherside_n when_o hear_v a_o absolute_a promise_n as_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o do_v this_o if_o any_o shall_v here_o ask_v to_o who_o will_v the_o lord_n perform_v this_o mercy_n promise_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o conditional_a promise_n i_o will_v do_v it_o to_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v so_o sweet_o do_v these_o promise_n agree_v betwixt_o themselves_o help_v to_o explain_v and_o expound_v one_o another_o let_v we_o not_o then_o dash_v they_o on_o against_o another_o and_o betwixt_o themselves_o they_o will_v not_o jar_v the_o apostle_n find_v no_o disagreement_n betwixt_o grace_n and_o faith_n or_o betwixt_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n and_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n ezek._n 2.8_o and_o if_o grace_n and_o faith_n agree_v so_o well_o then_o must_v the_o absolute_a and_o conditional_a promise_n agree_v also_o the_o one_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o other_o express_v the_o condition_n faith_n by_o which_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o our_o interest_n in_o it_o discern_v this_o way_n of_o trial_n by_o conditional_a promise_n let_v none_o count_v a_o legal_a course_n as_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o way_n of_o trial_n which_o paul_n who_o be_v no_o legal_a preacher_n direct_v the_o saint_n unto_o so_o do_v peter_n also_o 2_o pet._n 5._o to_o 11._o v._o some_o that_o love_n to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o not_o according_a to_o sobriety_n despise_v this_o way_n as_o fit_v for_o novice_n but_o not_o for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a as_o they_o be_v they_o have_v their_o assurance_n by_o revelation_n see_v the_o very_a book_n of_o life_n unseal_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o read_v their_o own_o name_n write_v in_o it_o it_o be_v too_o low_a a_o work_n for_o they_o to_o descend_v into_o themselves_o and_o to_o examine_v how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o within_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n but_o if_o this_o people_n have_v any_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n or_o if_o they_o be_v already_o harden_v in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n will_v count_v this_o way_n legal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o doubt_v not_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o a_o humble_a soul_n which_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v his_o estate_n in_o life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o other_o grace_n accompany_v it_o as_o holy_a mourning_n for_o sin_n which_o they_o set_v so_o light_a by_o love_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o brother_n care_v to_o please_v god_n and_o such_o like_a shall_v find_v more_o settle_v and_o sure_a comfort_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o than_o they_o shall_v do_v in_o their_o fancy_v revelation_n and_o absolute_a way_n neglect_v the_o state_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o wretched_a jezabell_n who_o the_o devil_n send_v over_o hither_o to_o poison_v these_o american_n church_n with_o her_o depth_n of_o satan_n which_o she_o have_v learn_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o familist_n who_o make_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n as_o understand_v all_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n she_o count_v all_o such_o
but_o legal_a christian_n and_o legal_a preacher_n as_o allow_v this_o way_n all_o her_o assurance_n be_v from_o revelation_n it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o be_v one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o she_o know_v all_o thing_n by_o immediate_a revelation_n from_o above_o but_o i_o fear_v she_o know_v not_o that_o her_o glorious_a revelation_n be_v but_o satanical_a delusion_n let_v her_o damn_a heresy_n she_o fall_v into_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n by_o which_o she_o perish_v terrify_v all_o her_o seduce_a follower_n from_o have_v any_o more_o to_o do_v with_o her_o leaven_n which_o she_o spread_v among_o they_o beware_v of_o her_o sin_n lest_o you_o perish_v in_o her_o plague_n use_v 2._o be_v there_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n then_o let_v this_o provoke_v we_o all_o who_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n which_o it_o bring_v to_o be_v faithful_a with_o god_n in_o keep_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o take_v heed_n we_o fall_v not_o short_a of_o the_o condition_n lest_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o blessing_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 4.1_o see_v we_o have_v a_o promise_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n there_o be_v the_o blessing_n promise_v let_v we_o fear_v lest_o through_o unbelief_n any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v deprive_v there_o be_v the_o condition_n require_v the_o word_n through_o unbelief_n be_v not_o in_o the_o text_n express_v but_o they_o be_v evident_o employ_v as_o appear_v both_o by_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v chap._n 4.2_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o such_o a_o blessing_n be_v a_o heavy_a loss_n such_o as_o can_v never_o be_v recompense_v and_o the_o prevent_n of_o this_o loss_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v we_o be_v by_o keep_v of_o our_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o if_o we_o forsake_v the_o condition_n we_o forsake_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v also_o that_o when_o god_n take_v abraham_n into_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o only_o tell_v abraham_n what_o he_o will_v be_v unto_o he_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v he_o but_o he_o bring_v abraham_n to_o walk_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o thou_o also_o shall_v keep_v my_o covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n gen._n 17.9_o thou_o shall_v walk_v before_o i_o and_o be_v upright_o gen._n 17_o 1._o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n ezek._n 20._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o now_o we_o must_v look_v at_o ourselves_o as_o tie_v and_o bind_v unto_o god_n in_o a_o covenant_n never_o to_o be_v break_v we_o be_v not_o now_o any_o long_a at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o walk_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o must_v observe_v our_o covenant_n to_o walk_v therein_o when_o we_o walk_v so_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v before_o the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v not_o turn_v back_o from_o thou_o neither_o have_v we_o deal_v false_o with_o thou_o in_o thy_o covenant_n as_o it_o in_o psal_n 44.17_o 18_o this_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o comfortable_a expectation_n of_o the_o bless_a hope_n which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o thus_o paul_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n and_o now_o henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o let_v we_o careful_o walk_v in_o the_o condition_n and_o then_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v sure_a not_o only_o sure_a in_o itself_o but_o suâ—e_v to_o we_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o these_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o like_o the_o fetter_n of_o a_o prison_n they_o be_v like_o the_o please_a bond_n of_o wedlock_n vincula_fw-la nuptiarum_fw-la which_o every_o one_o glad_o enter_v into_o oh_o let_v we_o love_v these_o bond_n give_v up_o both_o our_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o our_o heart_n also_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o these_o be_v sweet_a bond_n they_o work_v no_o grief_n seek_v not_o therefore_o to_o break_v they_o psal_n 2._o nor_o cast_v they_o from_o you_o say_v not_o we_o will_v be_v our_o own_o and_o walk_v by_o our_o will_n such_o lawless_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n as_o will_v be_v at_o liberty_n they_o shall_v be_v at_o liberty_n to_o their_o woe_n they_o shall_v have_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o jeremy_n threaten_v to_o the_o rebellious_a jew_n a_o liberty_n to_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o famine_n and_o to_o the_o pestilence_n jer._n 34._o a_o liberty_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n to_o their_o eternal_a destruction_n a_o liberty_n with_o a_o curse_n grant_v unto_o they_o in_o wrath_n which_o shall_v end_v in_o chain_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o that_o prison_n from_o whence_o there_o be_v no_o go_v out_o therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o look_v for_o the_o blessing_n and_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n let_v they_o walk_v faithful_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o and_o in_o this_o way_n expect_v the_o mercy_n which_o be_v promise_v thus_o we_o have_v show_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n second_o why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v a_o condition_n unto_o it_o 3._o the_o three_o point_n follow_v to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n be_v which_o though_o it_o have_v be_v obiter_fw-la mention_v before_o yet_o be_v now_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o more_o particular_o the_o condition_n then_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v faith_n rom._n 4.16_o &_o rom._n 10.9_o 10._o if_o thou_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n thou_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o act_v 18.31_o &_o joh._n 3.16_o hence_o in_o rom._n 3.27_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o faith_n because_o as_o the_o law_n of_o work_n do_v put_v work_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o covenant_n so_o the_o gospel_n put_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n quest_n but_o why_o be_v faith_n make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n answ_n 1._o the_o blessing_n of_o life_n promise_v be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o christ_n christ_n be_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v the_o son_n have_v have_v life_n and_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o we_o be_v dead_a colos_n 3.3_o and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a heb._n 9.14_o there_o be_v no_o life_n in_o they_o they_o can_v bring_v life_n unto_o they_o that_o do_v they_o nor_o can_v we_o quicken_v our_o own_o soul_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o life_n of_o man_n joh._n 1.4_o colos_n 3.4_o and_o the_o way_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n joh._n 1.12_o unbelief_n reject_v christ_n and_o put_v he_o away_o but_o faith_n as_o a_o hand_n put_v forth_o itself_o to_o receive_v he_o in_o who_o our_o life_n be_v if_o we_o have_v life_n in_o ourselves_o and_o can_v have_v find_v it_o in_o our_o own_o work_n it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o appoint_v faith_n as_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o be_v that_o both_o we_o ourselves_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o our_o work_n be_v dead_a work_n nothing_o but_o death_n to_o be_v find_v in_o either_o therefore_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v life_n from_o he_o 2._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a unto_o we_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o law_n can_v possible_o give_v life_n gal._n 3.21_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v go_v that_o way_n with_o we_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n see_v by_o adam_n what_o will_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o condition_n if_o we_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o same_o as_o adam_n be_v we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o he_o do_v we_o shall_v have_v show_v ourselves_o man_n like_o man_n transgress_v the_o covenant_n as_o hoseah_n speak_v hos_fw-la 6.7_o this_o condition_n be_v above_o our_o ability_n to_o perform_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o goodness_n appoint_v another_o which_o be_v possible_a through_o grace_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o it_o be_v now_o give_v we_o to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o this_o be_v possible_a 3._o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4.16_o the_o covenant_n be_v establish_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v by_o grace_n that_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n the_o condition_n must_v answer_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o
heaven_n look_v for_o grace_n and_o mercy_n according_a to_o jehoshaphats_n speech_n our_o eye_n be_v towards_o thou_o 2_o chron._n 20._o it_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o grace_n but_o fear_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v satisfy_v it_o feel_v a_o need_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v but_o sense_n of_o unworthiness_n consciousness_n of_o manifold_a sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n like_o the_o thunder_a and_o lighten_v at_o mount_n sinai_n all_o of_o they_o be_v sharpen_v by_o satan_n work_v in_o they_o and_o with_o they_o do_v strike_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o heart_n as_o be_v in_o israel_n then_o that_o though_o desire_v be_v stir_v and_o work_v yet_o hope_n be_v very_o feeble_a cause_v we_o to_o do_v as_o israel_n do_v there_o who_o though_o they_o hear_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n yet_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o thunder_n make_v they_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o and_o so_o we_o we_o hear_v the_o lord_n offer_v to_o be_v our_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o we_o but_o such_o be_v the_o discouragement_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o come_v near_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v reveal_v hitherto_o therefore_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n desire_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n be_v unquiet_a within_o itself_o hurry_v too_o and_o fro_o find_v no_o rest_n it_o hear_v of_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o feel_v it_o not_o but_o in_o stead_n of_o peace_n find_v trouble_v fear_v doubt_n discouragement_n to_o keep_v it_o off_o from_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n faith_n be_v yet_o young_a and_o faint_a have_v much_o ado_n to_o sustain_v the_o heart_n in_o any_o hope_n that_o it_o sink_v not_o down_o in_o discouragement_n but_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v weak_a it_o will_v be_v do_v what_o it_o be_v able_a set_v the_o mind_n to_o consider_v the_o promise_n and_o encouragement_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o his_o word_n how_o he_o invite_v all_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o even_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v esay_n 55._o tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o will_v not_o cast_v away_o joh._n 6.37_o and_o hence_o while_o the_o mind_n be_v possess_v with_o these_o thing_n because_o so_o great_a a_o business_n as_o make_v a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n and_o about_o so_o great_a a_o affair_n as_o the_o life_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n can_v be_v transact_v in_o a_o tumult_n therefore_o 4._o in_o the_o four_o place_n faith_n take_v the_o soul_n aside_o and_o carry_v it_o into_o some_o solitary_a place_n that_o there_o it_o may_v be_v alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n with_o who_o it_o have_v to_o do_v this_o business_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o occasion_n can_v be_v do_v together_o and_o therefore_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v alone_o that_o it_o may_v the_o more_o full_o commune_v with_o itself_o and_o utter_v itself_o full_o before_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o affliction_n when_o the_o lord_n seem_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o she_o she_o sit_v alone_o as_o she_o speak_v lament_v 3.28_o 29._o and_o jer._n 15.17_o i_o sit_v alone_o because_o of_o thy_o plague_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n esay_n 40.3_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o draw_v it_o into_o communion_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v have_v his_o way_n hereto_o prepare_v in_o the_o desert_n not_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o a_o city_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a desert_n place_n he_o will_v allure_v we_o and_o draw_v we_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n when_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o when_o he_o prepare_v our_o heart_n to_o speak_v unto_o he_o hoseah_o 2._o not_o that_o such_o a_o one_o do_v despise_v or_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n but_o he_o now_o see_v and_o know_v full_a well_o that_o his_o help_n be_v not_o in_o man_n and_o therefore_o wait_v not_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n mich._n 5.7_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o any_o hope_n and_o how_o other_o have_v be_v succour_v and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o like_a distress_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o he_o have_v a_o ear_n open_a unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a help_n yet_o the_o soul_n can_v rest_v in_o they_o but_o must_v retire_v itself_o and_o get_v alone_o where_o it_o may_v think_v its_o full_a and_o satisfy_v itself_o e_o in_o thought_n of_o its_o own_o estate_n and_o of_o the_o offer_n and_o promise_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o such_o lose_a sinner_n and_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v thus_o alone_o with_o itself_o and_o with_o god_n sometime_o think_v of_o its_o own_o misery_n and_o sin_n sometime_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n now_o present_v in_o such_o and_o such_o promise_n sometime_o call_v to_o mind_n how_o other_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o sin_n sometime_o think_v what_o shall_v move_v the_o lord_n thus_o to_o invite_v we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o give_v we_o these_o desire_n after_o he_o why_o think_v the_o soul_n shall_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o if_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o while_o i_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v alone_o be_v thus_o exercise_v in_o these_o thought_n at_o length_n the_o fire_n kindle_v so_o as_o the_o soul_n can_v now_o rest_v no_o long_o but_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v within_o like_a fire_n in_o the_o bone_n the_o heart_n hitherto_o have_v be_v as_o a_o wine-vessell_n which_o have_v have_v no_o vent_n yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n within_o compel_v he_o to_o open_v his_o lip_n and_o to_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n the_o meditation_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o therefore_o 5._o in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o soul_n resolve_v now_o to_o go_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n sue_v for_o grace_n prove_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a to_o accept_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n faith_n speak_v within_o as_o they_o do_v in_o jonah_n 3.9_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o the_o lord_n will_v return_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o amos_n 5.15_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n may_v yet_o be_v merciful_a such_o a_o one_o can_v yet_o say_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o know_v not_o but_o he_o may_v be_v gracious_a and_o therefore_o do_v as_o those_o leper_n in_o 2_o king_n 7.3_o who_o know_v that_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o perish_v if_o they_o sit_v still_o resolve_v to_o try_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o in_o go_v into_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o aramite_n and_o as_o esther_n who_o will_v try_v whether_o the_o king_n will_v hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceper_n towards_o she_o yea_o or_o no_o so_o the_o poor_a sinner_n know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o think_v he_o must_v perish_v if_o he_o thus_o continue_v and_o hear_v also_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n etc._n etc._n thereupon_o resolve_v to_o go_v and_o seek_v the_o lord_n beg_v grace_n and_o acceptance_n before_o he_o do_v the_o lord_n say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n the_o heart_n answer_v within_o lord_z i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n do_v the_o lord_n say_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o heart_n answer_v behold_v we_o come_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n jer._n 3.22_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n betake_v itself_o unto_o god_n send_v up_o complaint_n against_o itself_o with_o lamentation_n for_o its_o own_o sinful_a rebellion_n accompany_v with_o strong_a cry_n to_o heaven_n with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o spirit_n which_o can_v be_v express_v it_o confess_v with_o grief_n and_o bitter_a mourning_n all_o former_a iniquity_n smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n with_o repent_v epharim_n lie_v down_o at_o god_n footstool_n put_v its_o mouth_n in_o the_o dust_n acknowledge_v god_n righteousness_n if_o he_o shall_v condemn_v and_o cast_v off_o for_o ever_o and_o yet_o withal_o plead_v for_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v be_v accept_v as_o one_o of_o he_o it_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n i_o have_v nothing_o to_o plead_v why_o thou_o may_v not_o condemn_v i_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v receive_v i_o thy_o mercy_n shall_v appear_v in_o i_o thou_o may_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o goodness_n take_v away_o therefore_o all_o my_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v i_o gracious_o hoseah_o 14.3_o it_o plead_v god_n promise_n lord_n thou_o have_v say_v thou_o will_v be_v gracious_a lord_n make_v good_a this_o word_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n be_v my_o god_n my_o merciful_a god_n and_o make_v i_o thy_o servant_n thus_o the_o soul_n lie_v at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o plead_v for_o grace_n 6._o as_o faith_n be_v thus_o earnest_a in_o sue_v to_o god_n for_o grace_n and_o
acceptance_n with_o he_o so_o it_o be_v no_o less_o vigilant_a and_o watchful_a in_o observe_v and_o take_v notice_n what_o answer_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o answer_v the_o desire_n we_o have_v present_v before_o he_o as_o the_o prisoner_n at_o the_o bar_n not_o only_o cry_v for_o mercy_n but_o mark_v every_o word_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o judge_n mouth_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v give_v he_o hope_n and_o as_o benhadad_n servant_n lay_v at_o catch_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v take_v occasion_n by_o any_o thing_n which_o fall_v from_o he_o to_o plead_v for_o the_o life_n of_o benhadad_n so_o do_v the_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v now_o plead_v for_o life_n and_o grace_n it_o watch_v narrow_o to_o see_v if_o any_o thing_n may_v come_v from_o god_n any_o intimation_n of_o favour_n any_o word_n of_o comfort_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o peace_n thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v so_o often_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o answer_v of_o their_o prayer_n they_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o they_o will_v see_v how_o the_o lord_n answer_v they_o psal_n 102.1_o 2._o thus_o psal_n 51.8_o o_o let_v i_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n etc._n etc._n david_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o mercy_n but_o desire_n to_o hear_v from_o heaven_n a_o word_n speak_v to_o his_o conscience_n by_o which_o he_o may_v know_v he_o be_v accept_v though_o david_n be_v not_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o that_o work_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v alike_o he_o be_v now_o in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o begin_v anew_o and_o thus_o in_o psal_n 85.8_o i_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v say_v for_o he_o will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n etc._n etc._n 7._o as_o faith_n do_v thus_o wait_v for_o a_o answer_n from_o god_n so_o likewise_o according_a as_o the_o lord_n do_v either_o answer_n or_o not_o answer_v so_o do_v faith_n demean_v itself_o first_o sometime_o he_o answer_v not_o to_o our_o sense_n i_o mean_v and_o discern_v as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n case_n he_o feel_v himself_o as_o one_o forsake_v and_o pray_v unto_o god_n but_o find_v no_o audience_n psal_n 22._o what_o do_v faith_n in_o this_o case_n it_o follow_v god_n still_o and_o cry_n after_o he_o with_o more_o strength_n and_o earnestness_n as_o resolve_v never_o to_o give_v over_o till_o the_o lord_n either_o save_v or_o destroy_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v yet_o the_o soul_n choose_v to_o die_v at_o god_n foot_n as_o joab_n do_v at_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o come_v forth_o from_o thence_o to_o take_v his_o death_n in_o another_o place_n nay_o say_v joab_n but_o i_o will_v die_v here_o here_o the_o humble_a soul_n do_v as_o that_o woman_n do_v in_o mat._n 15._o she_o sue_v to_o christ_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o regard_n of_o she_o give_v she_o not_o one_o word_n but_o she_o seek_v still_o still_o she_o cry_v after_o he_o and_o though_o still_o repulse_v yet_o she_o come_v a_o three_o time_n and_o cry_n lord_n help_v i_o and_o though_o still_o the_o lord_n give_v she_o another_o repulse_n yet_o still_o she_o hang_v upon_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o for_o mercy_n and_o will_v never_o give_v over_o till_o she_o he_o have_v get_v even_o what_o she_o desire_v even_o as_o christ_n in_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o see_v deliverance_n come_v not_o he_o pray_v more_o earnest_o luk._n 22.44_o so_o do_v the_o poor_a sinner_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o agony_n when_o he_o be_v strive_v as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n if_o help_n come_v not_o at_o first_o call_v he_o pray_v again_o and_o that_o more_o earnest_o faith_n will_v be_v urgent_a with_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a importunity_n and_o the_o more_o slack_a the_o lord_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o answer_v the_o more_o instant_n be_v faith_n in_o ply_v god_n with_o prayer_n it_o will_v be_v wrestle_v with_o god_n as_o jacob_n do_v with_o the_o angel_n it_o will_v not_o rest_v without_o a_o blessing_n it_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o will_v crave_v still_o as_o he_o do_v bless_v i_o even_o i_o also_o send_v i_o not_o away_o without_o a_o blessing_n it_o resolve_v to_o wait_v and_o look_v up_o until_o the_o lord_n show_v mercy_n psal_n 123.2_o lament_n 3.49_o 50._o second_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n do_v answer_v but_o yet_o he_o speak_v but_o as_o out_o of_o the_o dark_a cloud_n give_v somâ—_n little_a ease_n but_o not_o speak_v full_a peace_n much_o like_a as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o woman_n joh._n 8.11_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o say_v christ_n he_o do_v not_o say_v go_v in_o peace_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o that_o have_v be_v a_o word_n of_o full_a comfort_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o a_o middle_a kind_n of_o expression_n neither_o assure_v she_o that_o her_o sin_n be_v pardon_v nor_o yet_o put_v she_o out_o of_o hope_n but_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v and_o hereby_o faith_n get_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o look_n after_o the_o lord_n with_o more_o hope_n and_o begin_v to_o plead_v with_o god_n as_o moses_n do_v lord_n thou_o have_v begin_v to_o show_v grace_n unto_o thy_o servant_n go_v on_o lord_n to_o manifest_v in_o i_o all_o thy_o goodness_n here_o faith_n take_v a_o little_a hold_n on_o the_o covenant_n though_o with_o a_o feeble_a hand_n as_o yet_o shake_v and_o tremble_v for_o want_v of_o strength_n and_o yet_o now_o it_o begin_v to_o follow_v the_o lord_n with_o more_o encouragement_n as_o find_v that_o its_o former_a seek_v have_v not_o be_v whole_o in_o vain_a three_o sometime_o again_o the_o lord_n speak_v more_o full_o and_o satisfactory_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n apply_v some_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o conscience_n by_o his_o own_o spirit_n let_v the_o soul_n feel_v and_o taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n more_o effectual_o than_o ever_o it_o can_v before_o it_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n but_o can_v never_o feel_v any_o peace_n in_o it_o because_o it_o can_v never_o apply_v it_o to_o its_o own_o particular_a but_o now_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o find_v and_o feel_v peace_n here_o then_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o any_o long_o hold_v the_o soul_n in_o suspense_n and_o doubt_v by_o propound_v unto_o it_o such_o promise_n of_o hope_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o it_o may_v be_v you_o shall_v be_v hide_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n zeph._n 2.3_o but_o he_o speak_v full_a peace_n as_o esay_n 41.10_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v subdue_v your_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n behind_o my_o back_n and_o i_o will_v remember_v they_o against_o you_o no_o more_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n job_n 33._o go_v in_o peace_n here_o â—aith_n wax_v bold_a and_o with_o a_o glad_a heart_n entertain_v the_o promise_n thus_o bring_v home_o unto_o it_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o with_o a_o word_n very_o significant_a call_v it_o a_o embrace_v of_o the_o promise_n heb._n 11.13_o embrace_v imply_v a_o affectionate_a receive_n with_o both_o arm_n open_v to_o show_v a_o heart_n enlarge_v to_o those_o that_o come_v unto_o we_o and_o now_o the_o soul_n have_v thus_o embrace_v the_o promise_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o have_v he_o like_a simeon_n in_o our_o arm_n it_o lay_v he_o in_o the_o bosom_n and_o have_v before_o go_v forth_o to_o meet_v he_o he_o be_v now_o come_v it_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o to_o rest_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o now_o the_o soul_n possess_v he_o as_o her_o own_o rest_v in_o he_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o he_o lay_v itself_o down_o in_o a_o holy_a rest_n after_o all_o its_o former_a trouble_n praise_v god_n for_o his_o mercy_n as_o simeon_n do_v when_o he_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o commit_v itself_o for_o ever_o to_o that_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n which_o have_v be_v thus_o reveal_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o the_o poor_a soul_n which_o have_v be_v at_o enmity_n with_o god_n come_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o touch_v the_o top_n of_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o high_a god_n now_o the_o hand_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o hezekiah_n speak_v 2_o chron._n 30._o as_o god_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o the_o hand_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o save_a help_n so_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n yield_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o commit_v ourselves_o
unto_o he_o to_o be_v keep_v by_o he_o unto_o salvation_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o thus_o be_v this_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v up_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o and_o the_o soul_n now_o say_v within_o itself_o i_o that_o be_v sometime_o a_o enemy_n he_o have_v now_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o i_o that_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n without_o promise_n without_o covenant_n without_o hope_n none_o of_o god_n people_n not_o under_o mercy_n yet_o now_o i_o have_v god_n for_o my_o god_n christ_n be_v my_o peace_n in_o he_o i_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o be_o now_o become_v one_o of_o god_n people_n the_o covenant_n of_o his_o peace_n now_o belong_v unto_o i_o the_o lord_n also_o be_v become_v my_o salvation_n and_o here_o the_o soul_n rest_v and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n say_v as_o jacob_n the_o lord_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o therefore_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o have_v all_o that_o my_o heart_n have_v desire_v gen._n 33.11_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n close_v with_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n of_o mercy_n unto_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o with_o blessing_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o concern_v the_o other_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o rule_v we_o and_o govern_v we_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n faith_n work_v the_o soul_n to_o a_o close_n with_o this_o also_o the_o convert_v sinner_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o former_a way_n and_o find_v how_o bitter_a and_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v sin_v do_v now_o desire_v to_o resign_v up_o himself_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n be_v willing_a to_o deny_v his_o own_o will_n and_o to_o take_v up_o the_o lord_n yoke_n and_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o he_o now_o say_v no_o more_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o i_o psa_n 12._o he_o do_v no_o long_o look_v at_o himself_o as_o his_o own_o to_o live_v to_o himself_o after_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o will_n but_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o own_o way_n and_o find_v it_o sufficient_a and_o too_o much_o that_o he_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n now_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o the_o lord_n government_n take_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n over_o he_o to_o rule_v and_o order_v he_o in_o all_o his_o way_n the_o covenant_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o be_v like_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o a_o king_n and_o his_o people_n the_o king_n promise_v to_o rule_v and_o govern_v in_o mercy_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o they_o again_o promise_v to_o obey_v in_o loyalty_n and_o in_o faithfulness_n faith_n set_v up_o god_n upon_o his_o throne_n and_o say_v let_v the_o lord_n reign_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o reign_n thou_o over_o i_o o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o thou_o and_o this_o do_v faith_n work_v in_o we_o by_o these_o or_o the_o like_a mean_n 1._o faith_n look_v at_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n invitation_n and_o call_v when_o he_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v and_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o to_o bless_v we_o without_o be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o order_n and_o govern_v we_o but_o link_n these_o two_o both_o together_o if_o we_o will_v have_v his_o blessing_n his_o peace_n we_o must_v be_v under_o his_o dominion_n look_v as_o in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o those_o that_o subject_n themselves_o to_o the_o law_n none_o have_v the_o protection_n of_o authority_n but_o those_o that_o obey_v it_o so_o here_o god_n do_v not_o promise_v to_o pardon_v our_o sin_n leave_v we_o still_o at_o our_o own_o liberty_n to_o live_v as_o we_o listen_v but_o if_o he_o do_v at_o all_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o he_o will_v be_v a_o god_n to_o we_o as_o well_o to_o rule_v we_o as_o to_o save_v we_o to_o say_v live_v as_o you_o will_v sin_n as_o you_o will_v and_o yet_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v we_o into_o a_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o bid_v we_o come_v out_o from_o among_o the_o wicked_a separate_v yourselves_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o in_o this_o way_n he_o promise_v to_o receive_v we_o and_o to_o be_v a_o god_n unto_o we_o how_o vile_a soever_o we_o have_v be_v before_o time_n it_o hinder_v we_o not_o from_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o will_v now_o become_v his_o people_n we_o must_v henceforth_o walk_v no_o more_o as_o we_o have_v wont_a to_o do_v we_o must_v henceforth_o be_v separate_a from_o our_o uncleanness_n ephes_n 4.17_o esay_n 1._o for_o 6.7_o 8._o come_v let_v we_o reason_n together_o let_v we_o make_v a_o agreement_n but_o withal_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o lord_n manner_n of_o invitation_n so_o that_o faith_n see_v a_o necessity_n of_o submit_v to_o god_n authority_n because_o it_o may_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n without_o the_o other_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n to_o pardon_v we_o and_o to_o bless_v we_o we_o must_v have_v he_o a_o god_n over_o we_o to_o govern_v we_o after_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o faith_n open_v the_o understanding_n convince_a we_o by_o argument_n how_o just_a how_o equal_a and_o reasonable_a it_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v and_o we_o obey_v by_o faith_n we_o see_v the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n which_o before_o we_o see_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o in_o his_o excellency_n and_o majesty_n clothe_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n attend_v upon_o with_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o angel_n minister_a unto_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o see_v he_o moderate_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n psal_n 103._o we_o look_v at_o he_o as_o king_n of_o king_n as_o prince_z of_o all_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o faith_n thus_o see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o we_o as_o have_v power_n in_o his_o hand_n either_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resist_n we_o know_v now_o that_o if_o we_o fall_v upon_o that_o stone_n by_o our_o rebellion_n it_o will_v grind_v we_o to_o powder_n now_o there_o be_v no_o more_o question_n make_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o dominion_n though_o in_o time_n past_a we_o have_v say_v this_o man_n shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o luk._n 19_o yet_o now_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a desire_n that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v into_o we_o and_o bear_v sway_n in_o we_o faith_n set_v before_o we_o also_o the_o benefit_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o persuade_v we_o by_o those_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n in_o humble_a obedience_n unto_o his_o will_n rom._n 12.1_o faith_n reason_v in_o the_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n yea_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a grave_n psal_n 86.12_o 13._o faith_n make_v we_o speak_v to_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v to_o gideon_n when_o he_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o midianite_n come_v say_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o both_o thou_o and_o thy_o son_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o midian_a judg._n 8.22_o now_o god_n be_v count_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n and_o service_n apoc._n 4.7_o &_o 5.12.13_o worthy_a to_o be_v exalt_v and_o glorify_v thus_o faith_n urge_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o reasonable_a that_o god_n so_o glorious_a in_o himself_o have_v power_n over_o we_o to_o save_v or_o destroy_v and_o when_o he_o may_v have_v destroy_v we_o yet_o have_v save_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o prepare_v for_o we_o so_o great_a salvation_n shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n 3._o faith_n make_v we_o look_v at_o the_o lord_n government_n as_o a_o merciful_a government_n bring_v peace_n and_o blessing_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v under_o it_o it_o look_v at_o this_o king_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o merciful_a king_n
eph._n 2.8_o 9_o you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n through_o faith_n there_o be_v first_o the_o main_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o be_v save_v there_o be_v second_o the_o fountain_n or_o cause_n of_o it_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n then_o three_o there_o be_v the_o condition_n through_o faith_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v now_o ask_v how_o it_o can_v be_v by_o grace_n and_o yet_o depend_v upon_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n go_v on_o and_o show_v how_o that_o may_v be_v namely_o 1._o because_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o because_o faith_n do_v not_o come_v to_o god_n boast_o to_o claim_v life_n by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o empty_a hand_n to_o receive_v what_o grace_n and_o mercy_n be_v willing_a to_o give_v such_o a_o condition_n as_o this_o do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o freeness_n of_o grace_n then_o do_v the_o beggar_n receive_v of_o the_o alm_n give_v he_o derogate_a from_o the_o kindness_n of_o he_o that_o give_v it_o 4._o the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v free_a notwithstanding_o the_o condition_n because_o we_o do_v not_o put_v any_o condition_n as_o antecedent_n to_o the_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n whereby_o to_o induce_v and_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n suppose_v in_o we_o which_o may_v invite_v and_o draw_v he_o to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o only_o we_o suppose_v a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o condition_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v and_o walk_v in_o and_o in_o the_o observation_n thereof_o to_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o life_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v if_o god_n have_v not_o purpose_v to_o have_v deal_v with_o we_o after_o his_o rich_a grace_n he_o may_v have_v say_v to_o we_o when_o he_o see_v we_o pollute_v in_o our_o blood_n i_o will_v no_o more_o have_v mercy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o hoseah_n 1.6_o 9_o you_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v my_o people_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v you_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o overlook_a all_o our_o sinful_a pollution_n and_o to_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o to_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n free_a notwithstanding_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o a_o word_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n purpose_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o choose_a then_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o purpose_n in_o bring_v we_o to_o life_n first_o he_o work_v in_o we_o renew_v grace_n and_o put_v within_o we_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o great_a blessing_n the_o salvation_n promise_v the_o one_o of_o these_o be_v antecedent_n and_o as_o a_o condition_n to_o the_o other_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o good_a consideration_n which_o doctor_n ames_n have_v in_o coron_n arâ—ic_fw-la 5._o cap._n 3._o that_o eadem_fw-la res_fw-la &_o absolutè_fw-la promittitur_fw-la quia_fw-la certò_fw-la efficietur_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la conditione_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la alias_o efficietur_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la media_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la mediis_fw-la hominis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la exigitur_fw-la cura_fw-la thus_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v absolute_o promise_v esay_n 43._o for_o i_o own_o sake_n will_v i_o put_v away_o thy_o transgression_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v promise_v also_o with_o condition_n 1_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o promise_n be_v both_o of_o they_o promise_n of_o free_a grace_n the_o annex_v therefore_o of_o a_o condition_n do_v not_o impair_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n use_v and_o first_o from_o this_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n from_o whence_o first_o we_o may_v conceive_v how_o it_o be_v that_o even_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n life_n be_v promise_v unto_o good_a work_n and_o to_o well-doing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n 5.29_o luke_n 14.14_o gal._n 6.9_o 1_o tim._n 6.18_o 19_o hebr._n 6._o by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o work_n have_v the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n even_o to_o be_v proper_a cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o where_o we_o find_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v unto_o good_a work_n we_o must_v not_o look_v at_o they_o as_o work_v of_o the_o law_n but_o as_o work_n and_o fruit_n of_o faith_n wrought_v by_o a_o believer_n wrought_v forth_o by_o the_o power_n and_o by_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o live_a grace_n can_v be_v idle_a and_o fruitless_a but_o will_v be_v work_v and_o fruitful_a in_o well_o do_v these_o kind_n of_o promise_n which_o promise_v life_n unto_o work_n be_v if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o not_o casual_a but_o declarative_a make_v manifest_a who_o be_v those_o true_a beleiver_n to_o who_o the_o life_n promise_v in_o the_o covenant_n do_v belong_v in_o these_o promise_n work_n be_v not_o set_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o as_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v unto_o life_n distinguish_v betwixt_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n between_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o faithful_a and_o seem_a professor_n which_o profess_v and_o say_v they_o believe_v but_o indeed_o their_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o therefore_o vain_a the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o work_n not_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n but_o to_o note_v out_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o life_n see_v faith_n be_v a_o grace_n more_o inward_a and_o that_o act_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o save_v be_v secret_a and_o can_v be_v see_v for_o who_o know_v our_o rest_v on_o or_o adhere_v unto_o christ_n therefore_o this_o save_a faith_n show_v itself_o by_o some_o other_o act_n of_o it_o set_v love_n a_o work_n which_o discover_v itself_o by_o obedience_n in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o these_o fruit_n be_v see_v do_v make_v know_v the_o tree_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v although_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o faith_n sometime_o to_o work_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o note_v out_o a_o twofold_a condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o if_o the_o condition_n be_v partly_o faith_n and_o partly_o work_v but_o to_o note_v out_o the_o property_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n belong_v to_o it_o not_o a_o idle_a but_o a_o work_a faith_n not_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o live_v not_o ineffectual_a in_o word_n or_o tongue_n only_o but_o operative_a and_o effectual_a make_v we_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o otherwise_o if_o we_o look_v at_o work_n by_o themselves_o as_o separate_v from_o faith_n to_o such_o work_n there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o life_n make_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o same_o work_n do_v by_o a_o believer_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n and_o the_o same_o work_n be_v do_v by_o a_o unbeliever_n have_v no_o promise_n which_o show_v that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v rather_o to_o the_o worker_n or_o to_o the_o believer_n thus_o work_v then_o to_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v make_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o faith_n which_o do_v thus_o work_v hereby_o the_o faithful_a be_v enable_v the_o better_a to_o see_v their_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n as_o have_v a_o good_a foundation_n of_o assurance_n thereby_o that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o hereby_o also_o carnal_a professor_n who_o talk_v of_o say_v but_o have_v no_o work_n walk_v unho_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v no_o part_n and_o right_v thereunto_o 2._o this_o may_v let_v we_o see_v the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o life_n unto_o we_o as_o through_o his_o grace_n be_v possible_a for_o we_o to_o fulfil_v to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n be_v now_o become_v impossible_a through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o here_o be_v grace_n in_o appoint_v such_o a_o possible_a condition_n for_o though_o the_o lord_n shall_v have_v full_o pardon_v all_o our_o former_a breach_n of_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o
how_o to_o live_v and_o walk_v before_o god_n look_v at_o yourselves_o as_o such_o as_o have_v god_n in_o covenant_n with_o you_o to_o bless_v you_o with_o all_o blessing_n meet_v and_o expedient_a for_o you_o whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n you_o be_v not_o alien_n from_o the_o covenant_n or_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n all_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o his_o israel_n belong_v to_o you_o live_v therefore_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v with_o you_o natural_a man_n live_v by_o sense_n and_o reason_n live_v you_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o there_o be_v much_o use_n to_o be_v make_v of_o this_o consideration_n 1._o in_o case_n we_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v thing_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o and_o thereby_o have_v grieve_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o thing_n that_o david_n have_v do_v displease_v the_o lord_n yet_o herein_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n trust_v still_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n for_o forgiveness_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n we_o must_v not_o now_o fly_v away_o from_o god_n and_o stand_v afar_o off_o or_o cast_v away_o our_o hope_n as_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o god_n and_o have_v no_o more_o part_n or_o portion_n in_o he_o but_o still_o believe_v that_o we_o renew_v our_o repentance_n before_o he_o he_o will_v still_o be_v our_o god_n and_o love_v we_o still_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o iniquity_n now_o be_v a_o time_n to_o put_v forth_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o be_v not_o under_o that_o hard_a condition_n of_o work_n but_o under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o sinful_a infirmity_n of_o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o walk_v in_o much_o discouragement_n of_o spirit_n because_o of_o some_o fail_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o by_o which_o they_o become_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o when_o yet_o their_o conscientious_a walk_n and_o tenderness_n be_v manifest_a to_o all_o such_o a_o discourage_v spirit_n may_v well_o become_v a_o child_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o work_n but_o it_o become_v not_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o faith_n have_v the_o lord_n say_v that_o if_o his_o people_n sin_n against_o he_o after_o he_o have_v take_v they_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o will_v cast_v they_o off_o and_o acknowledge_v they_o no_o more_o see_v what_o samuel_n speak_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o 1_o sam._n 12.19_o 20._o you_o have_v indeed_o sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o do_v all_o this_o wickedness_n yet_o fear_v not_o depart_v not_o from_o follow_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v his_o people_n the_o lord_n knowâ—â—_n our_o frailty_n and_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n and_o therefore_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v we_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o mal._n 3.17_o and_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n if_o we_o be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v need_v such_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o he_o know_v we_o shall_v still_o need_v daily_a mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o heal_v our_o backslide_n and_o foresee_v our_o need_n of_o such_o promise_n he_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v live_v by_o they_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o fence_n of_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n for_o a_o gracious_a acceptance_n of_o we_o and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o in_o case_n we_o want_v any_o blessing_n suppose_v some_o special_a grace_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o walk_v more_o fruitful_o in_o our_o particular_a place_n and_o calling_n look_v herein_o at_o the_o covenant_n as_o a_o storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o rich_a blessing_n and_o make_v use_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n set_v that_o a-work_o and_o draw_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v if_o we_o want_v wisdom_n boldness_n meekness_n temperance_n remember_v by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v receive_v they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.14_o believe_v this_o promise_n therefore_o wherein_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v he_o will_v give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o this_o be_v the_o way_n the_o saint_n have_v take_v david_n when_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n defile_v with_o those_o lust_n what_o course_n take_v he_o to_o get_v it_o cleanse_v from_o these_o impurity_n he_o fly_v to_o god_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n desire_v to_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n create_v in_o he_o when_o the_o church_n find_v herself_o shut_v up_o under_o deadness_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o fly_v for_o help_v to_o god_n covenant_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o we_o be_v thy_o people_n break_v not_o thy_o covenant_n with_o we_o isai_n 63._o and_o 64._o jer._n 14._o 3._o in_o case_n we_o be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n of_o apostasy_n and_o backslide_v as_o think_v though_o we_o have_v begin_v well_o yet_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o continue_v persecution_n discouragement_n temptation_n be_v so_o many_o so_o violent_a that_o we_o think_v we_o shall_v never_o stand_v out_o against_o they_o here_o also_o live_v by_o faith_n god_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n to_o all_o our_o temptation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n commit_v our_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o well_o do_v and_o believe_v as_o paul_n do_v that_o he_o will_v deliver_v you_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o preserve_v you_o blameless_a to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 2_o tim._n 4._o if_o satan_n annoy_n with_o his_o temptation_n say_v as_o jehoshua_n do_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n zach._n 3._o and_o remember_v the_o promise_n the_o lord_n will_v short_o tread_v he_o under_o our_o foot_n rom._n 16._o 4_o in_o case_n of_o any_o service_n or_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n remember_v his_o covenant_n i_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o to_o do_v they_o ezek._n 36.27_o in_o 1_o chron._n 15.26_o it_o be_v say_v god_n help_v the_o levite_n in_o bear_v the_o ark_n so_o will_v he_o help_v we_o to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v too_o heavy_a for_o we_o if_o we_o rest_v upon_o he_o by_o faith_n if_o we_o have_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v be_v for_o the_o general_a god_n work_v and_o that_o it_o be_v particular_o require_v of_o we_o as_o our_o work_n a_o work_n of_o our_o call_n we_o have_v then_o good_a warrant_n to_o depend_v upon_o his_o help_n he_o have_v call_v we_o he_o have_v send_v we_o to_o the_o work_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v with_o we_o according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o he_o to_o gideon_n in_o judge_n 6.14_o 16._o i_o have_v send_v thou_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o this_o be_v write_v not_o for_o he_o only_o but_o for_o we_o also_o that_o be_v call_v to_o any_o ministration_n or_o service_n we_o may_v by_o faith_n look_v for_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o we_o the_o same_o assistance_n as_o he_o have_v many_o other_o particular_n may_v be_v name_v but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o give_v a_o short_a direction_n how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o several_a occasion_n which_o befall_v we_o 2._o as_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n by_o faith_n for_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o the_o covenant_n promise_v so_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o god_n over_o we_o as_o well_o as_o a_o god_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o therefore_o here_o our_o care_n must_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o lord_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v by_o our_o subjection_n unto_o he_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v our_o god_n above_o we_o and_o over_o we_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o to_o take_v such_o underling_n as_o we_o be_v into_o covenant_n with_o himself_o and_o have_v thereby_o advance_v we_o above_o ourselves_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o set_v up_o he_o that_o have_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n micah_n 6.8_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o by_o his_o faith_n he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n if_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n let_v
we_o herein_o imitate_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n give_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o be_v all_o willing_a to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o may_v set_v up_o ourselves_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n that_o there_o we_o may_v sit_v upon_o throne_n and_o to_o possess_v a_o kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v think_v especial_o of_o set_v up_o the_o lord_n upon_o his_o throne_n that_o he_o may_v rule_v in_o we_o and_o reign_v over_o we_o he_o have_v for_o this_o end_n take_v we_o to_o be_v a_o people_n unto_o himself_o ascribe_v greatness_n to_o our_o god_n say_v moses_n deut._n 33_o 3._o make_v it_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v we_o his_o people_n and_o to_o take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o honour_v he_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o honour_v he_o more_o abundant_o as_o he_o be_v our_o god_n we_o owe_v this_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n we_o have_v make_v with_o he_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o honour_v he_o not_o the_o wicked_a contemn_v god_n psal_n 10._o and_o shall_v god_n have_v no_o honour_n shall_v he_o that_o stretch_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o form_v man_n upon_o it_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o glory_n by_o all_o his_o work_n shall_v he_o in_o vain_a create_v all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n have_v none_o to_o praise_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o answer_v in_o isai_n 43.21_o this_o be_v a_o people_n who_o i_o have_v form_v for_o my_o own_o praise_n god_n will_v have_v praise_n from_o his_o own_o people_n who_o he_o have_v take_v unto_o himself_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o all_o those_o that_o come_v near_o unto_o he_o levit._n 10_o 3._o he_o know_v they_o â—bove_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n amos_n 3._o and_o be_v know_v of_o they_o psal_n 72.1_o 2._o he_o advance_v they_o as_o a_o select_a and_o peculiar_a people_n and_o will_v be_v honour_v by_o they_o according_a to_o all_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o hence_o be_v that_o in_o deut._n 26.18_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v thou_o up_o this_o day_n to_o be_v a_o precious_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o verse_n 17._o thou_o have_v set_v up_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n the_o word_n which_o be_v there_o translate_v avouch_v pagnine_a in_o his_o great_a thesaurus_fw-la translate_v exaltasti_fw-la thou_o have_v set_v up_o as_o do_v arrius_n montanus_n also_o we_o must_v then_o set_v up_o our_o god_n on_o high_a labour_v to_o advance_v he_o above_o the_o heaven_n he_o have_v raise_v we_o above_o the_o earth_n and_o above_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v fill_v the_o world_n with_o his_o glory_n and_o extol_v he_o above_o all_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o be_v the_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o much_o more_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o a_o praise_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v show_v such_o grace_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n isai_n 55.13_o jer._n 13.11_o all_o such_o therefore_o as_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o consider_v this_o duty_n take_v heed_n of_o pollute_v the_o name_n of_o your_o god_n let_v not_o his_o name_n and_o honour_n suffer_v by_o you_o but_o lift_v up_o his_o name_n on_o high_a that_o it_o may_v be_v magnify_v before_o all_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o end_n take_v these_o few_o direction_n 1._o if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n and_o exalt_v he_o in_o due_a manner_n we_o must_v set_v he_o up_o as_o our_o chief_a and_o high_a in_o our_o esteem_n far_o above_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v in_o this_o world_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v set_v none_o compar_fw-la with_o he_o none_o equal_a unto_o he_o king_n count_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v honour_v with_o due_a honour_n if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v up_o above_o other_o man_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o honour_n god_n but_o we_o must_v honour_v he_o as_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o set_v he_o high_a in_o our_o heart_n and_o above_o all_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v use_v such_o expression_n concern_v he_o as_o do_v single_a he_o forth_o beyond_o the_o comparison_n of_o all_o creature_n thus_o moses_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o among_o the_o god_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o so_o glorious_a in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n exod._n 15.11_o so_o david_n thou_o be_v great_a o_o lord_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o 2_o sam._n 7.22_o so_o solomon_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v none_o like_o thou_o in_o heaven_n above_o or_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o so_o micah_n 7.18_o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o which_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o thy_o heritage_n thus_o have_v the_o saint_n advance_v god_n in_o their_o esteem_n of_o he_o make_v none_o like_o unto_o he_o in_o greatness_n in_o glory_n in_o holiness_n in_o goodness_n and_o in_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o must_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o god_n till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o holy_a exstacy_n and_o admiration_n of_o he_o carry_v beyond_o the_o limit_n of_o all_o create_a excellency_n so_o as_o to_o esteem_v all_o thing_n else_o as_o nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o esay_n 40._o there_o be_v man_n that_o say_v they_o be_v god_n and_o think_v they_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o most_o high_a but_o they_o be_v but_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v they_o zeph._n 2.11_o but_o our_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o set_v he_o on_o high_a above_o all_o god_n god_n count_v himself_o debase_v when_o any_o be_v make_v equal_a unto_o he_o esay_n 46.5_o 9_o 2._o count_v it_o our_o blessedness_n and_o high_a dignity_n to_o be_v a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n that_o we_o have_v he_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o that_o we_o call_v unto_o he_o for_o and_o may_v live_v in_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o count_v it_o our_o honour_n that_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o may_v stand_v before_o he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o david_n though_o great_a in_o name_n and_o dignity_n who_o know_v his_o plaâ—â—_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n and_o who_o can_v say_v when_o occasion_n be_v do_v not_o i_o know_v that_o i_o be_o this_o day_n king_n over_o israel_n yet_o take_v more_o felicity_n in_o be_v god_n servant_n then_o in_o be_v king_n and_o ruler_n over_o that_o great_a people_n and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n in_o such_o manner_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o be_v we_o honourable_a as_o david_n be_v yet_o esteem_v we_o this_o as_o our_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o his_o servant_n be_v we_o low_a and_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o count_v this_o honour_n enough_o that_o god_n have_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o this_o excellency_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o people_n and_o herein_o the_o lord_n count_v himself_o to_o be_v honour_v by_o we_o when_o be_v count_v as_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o paul_n phrase_n be_v even_o as_o thing_n of_o nought_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v with_o jacob_n i_o have_v enough_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o to_o be_v my_o god_n when_o in_o persecution_n in_o want_n in_o distress_n we_o can_v quiet_v ourselves_o in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n we_o do_v herein_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o before_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o be_v better_a to_o we_o then_o dignity_n riches_n and_o all_o worldly_a contentment_n that_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o those_o that_o enjoy_v he_o 3._o we_o must_v count_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n the_o great_a thing_n his_o work_n to_o be_v the_o great_a work_n his_o service_n the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n yea_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o life_n itself_o when_o nehemiah_n be_v in_o hand_n with_o that_o great_a work_n of_o god_n the_o re-edify_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o reformation_n of_o thing_n amiss_o in_o church_n and_o state_n he_o look_v at_o this_o as_o a_o great_a work_n neh._n 6.3_o i_o have_v say_v he_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o will_v have_v draw_v he_o from_o it_o a_o great_a work_n to_o do_v which_o i_o may_v not_o suffer_v to_o cease_v while_o
a_o holy_a call_n 2_o tim._n 1.9_o and_o we_o call_v unto_o holiness_n 1_o thes_n 4.7_o and_o when_o god_n take_v we_o into_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o charge_v we_o henceforth_o to_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o 4._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n it_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v call_v it_o work_v effectual_o that_o which_o it_o promise_v and_o command_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v a_o sanctify_a virtue_n in_o they_o to_o sanctify_v those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v make_v for_o god_n by_o they_o convey_v the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n into_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n imply_v in_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v and_o quicken_v to_o grow_v up_o â—n_o all_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o in_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o compare_v with_o chap._n 6._o end_n where_o god_n have_v make_v that_o sweet_a promise_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_a from_o hence_o the_o apostle_n infer_v have_v then_o such_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o his_o fear_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o covenant_n thus_o work_v holiness_n in_o those_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a people_n dan._n 12.7_o and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n holiness_n esay_n 63.18_o so_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v the_o covenant_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a covenant_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n first_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o this_o covenant_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o be_v frame_v and_o set_v down_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o counsel_n of_o eternity_n come_v forth_o from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o conclude_v by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o article_n of_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v and_o conclude_v there_o and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v holy_a if_o they_o have_v be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o will_v have_v be_v of_o a_o other_o quality_n savour_v of_o the_o sinful_a and_o licentious_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n but_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o draw_v he_o set_v down_o all_o the_o article_n and_o condition_n of_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v as_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n proceed_v from_o so_o pure_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o psal_n 60.6_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o his_o covenant_n in_o his_o holiness_n look_v as_o grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v unite_v together_o in_o god_n so_o they_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n god_n can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o can_v to_o be_v gracious_a he_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a so_o that_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o a_o holy_a covenant_n as_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v both_o gracious_a and_o holy_a 2._o because_o the_o end_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o which_o all_o unholy_a and_o unclean_a one_o be_v exclude_v levit._n 12.2_o 3_o 6._o psal_n 50.16_o but_o those_o that_o be_v sanctify_v enjoy_v they_o and_o use_v they_o as_o their_o own_o they_o be_v their_o portion_n their_o inheritance_n deut._n 33._o their_o pearl_n matth._n 7.6_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o his_o ordinance_n to_o be_v use_v holy_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v they_o profane_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o ezra_n 6.21_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o uncleanness_n may_v eat_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o they_o may_v participate_v in_o all_o his_o holy_a thing_n nay_o more_o we_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o participation_n of_o these_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o to_o fellowship_n with_o god_n himself_o 1_o joh._n 1.3_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v our_o god_n zach._n 13._o ult_n but_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n to_o enjoy_v followship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o quest_n but_o wherein_o stand_v that_o holiness_n which_o the_o covenant_n require_v of_o all_o god_n covenant_v people_n answ_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a holiness_n 1._o relative_n 2._o positive_a first_o relative_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n 2._o in_o dedication_n to_o god_n 1._o there_o must_v be_v a_o separation_n from_o common_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n thing_n holy_a be_v call_v separate_a thing_n deut._n 19_o 2._o thing_n common_a in_o scripture_n be_v oppose_v to_o holy_a to_o show_v that_o holy_a thing_n must_v be_v separate_a from_o common_a use_n hence_o solomon_n speak_v of_o god_n take_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o own_o he_o use_v that_o expression_n thou_o have_v separate_v they_o unto_o thyself_o from_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o thence_o be_v that_o exhortation_n of_o ezra_n separate_a yourselves_o from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n ezrah_n 10.11_o and_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o if_o then_o we_o will_v be_v holy_a we_o must_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o common_a conversation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o work_v thereof_o 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o dedication_n and_o devote_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o and_o give_v unto_o he_o thus_o the_o holy_a day_n be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o only_o separate_v from_o common_a and_o ordinary_a use_n but_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o lord_n service_n thus_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n call_v holy_a and_o thence_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o dedicate_a thing_n be_v take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o king_n 15.15_o as_o the_o altar_n numb_a 7._o end_n the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8.63_o and_o thus_o must_v we_o be_v dedicate_v or_o give_v to_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o macedonian_n that_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 8._o we_o must_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o and_o for_o he_o alone_o second_o positive_a and_o this_o be_v also_o twofold_a habitual_a actual_a 1._o habitual_a qualify_a and_o fit_v we_o by_o grace_n infuse_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o we_o be_v devote_v unto_o as_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_a with_o the_o holy_a oil_n exod._n 30.26_o 27._o so_o must_v we_o be_v anoint_a with_o the_o sweet_a ointment_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1.21_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o the_o ointment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n act_v 10.38_o must_v run_v down_o upon_o we_o that_o the_o savour_n of_o his_o ointment_n may_v be_v find_v upon_o we_o cant._n 1._o we_o must_v be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o 2._o actual_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v grace_n in_o we_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a use_n and_o exercise_v of_o those_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o we_o to_o be_v idle_a or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v slothful_a in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v put_v they_o forth_o in_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o to_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o improvement_n of_o they_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o thence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o holiness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v a_o holiness_n of_o disposition_n by_o inherent_a grace_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o way_n of_o saint_n be_v call_v holy_a esay_n 35.8_o they_o be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o in_o their_o vessel_n as_o 1_o sam._n 21._o but_o their_o way_n be_v holy_a also_o and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n psal_n 11_o 9_o where_o the_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n will_v be_v
holy_a and_o sanctify_a also_o now_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n must_v be_v show_v first_o in_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v act_n proper_o holy_a holiness_n of_o disposition_n will_v as_o natural_o put_v a_o christian_a upon_o duty_n of_o holiness_n prayer_n meditation_n and_o other_o spiritual_a exercise_n as_o a_o sinful_a disposition_n do_v put_v we_o upon_o act_n that_o be_v sinful_a holiness_n will_v make_v we_o mind_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o they_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n with_o holy_a reverence_n holy_a sear_n holy_a desire_n of_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n in_o they_o with_o holy_a rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o a_o holy_a zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o though_o holiness_n begin_v here_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o end_v here_o therefore_o second_o holiness_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v cause_v holiness_n to_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o action_n of_o common_a life_n so_o that_o though_o the_o thing_n we_o deal_v in_o be_v but_o outward_a and_o civil_a yet_o our_o manner_n of_o deal_n in_o they_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a as_o those_o that_o be_v unholy_a do_v by_o a_o unholy_a use_n of_o they_o pollute_v unto_o themselves_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n they_o deal_v in_o those_o holy_a thing_n in_o a_o ordinary_a and_o common_a manner_n so_o contrariwise_o who_o god_n have_v sanctify_v they_o do_v sanctify_v to_o themselves_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a action_n of_o this_o life_n by_o use_v they_o not_o in_o a_o ordinary_a profane_a manner_n but_o holy_o to_o the_o one_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a become_v as_o if_o they_o be_v profane_a to_o the_o other_o the_o profane_a and_o common_a as_o if_o they_o be_v holy_a if_o we_o eat_v holiness_n cause_v we_o to_o eat_v as_o before_o god_n and_o to_o eat_v for_o god_n exod._n 18.12_o zach._n 7.5_o 6._o rom._n 14.6_o 1_o cor._n 10.31_o if_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o our_o call_n holiness_n direct_v a_o christian_n to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o man_n of_o war_n have_v holiness_n write_v upon_o his_o horse_n bridle_n zach._n 14.20_o he_o go_v to_o war_n before_o the_o lord_n numb_a 31.6_o and_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o fight_v not_o for_o man_n but_o for_o god_n 2_o sam._n 25.28_o when_o he_o handle_v the_o sword_n he_o consecrate_v his_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n exod._n 32.29_o and_o therein_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n jer._n 48.10_o the_o merchant_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n turn_v his_o merchandize_v to_o be_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o minister_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v sufficient_o and_o to_o have_v durable_a clothing_n esay_n 23.18_o every_o one_o in_o their_o several_a place_n and_o calling_n walk_v holy_o before_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o whether_o the_o thing_n they_o deal_v about_o be_v holy_a or_o common_a yet_o those_o which_o be_v holy_a must_v and_o do_v walk_v holy_o in_o both_o the_o inward_a holiness_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n manifest_v itself_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a conversation_n whether_o towards_o god_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n or_o towards_o man_n in_o the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o man_n use_v 1_o this_o let_v we_o see_v the_o true_a cause_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o few_o among_o the_o multitude_n of_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v this_o covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o enter_v into_o with_o man_n it_o may_v just_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o it_o contain_v such_o admirable_a and_o high_a privilege_n as_o it_o do_v it_o shall_v not_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o it_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o here_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a covenant_n though_o it_o offer_v much_o grace_n yet_o it_o have_v this_o property_n it_o be_v holy_a and_o require_v holiness_n in_o all_o those_o that_o claim_v any_o part_n in_o it_o and_o this_o make_v man_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o it_o because_o it_o call_v for_o holiness_n in_o all_o that_o look_v to_o live_v by_o it_o they_o be_v fleshly_a carnal_a profane_a unholy_a loathe_v the_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v the_o holy_a covenant_n dan._n 11.30_o they_o like_v well_o to_o hear_v of_o the_o offer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o it_o bring_v and_o the_o salvation_n which_o it_o promise_v but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o require_v holiness_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v hold_v on_o it_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a this_o make_v all_o to_o be_v unto_o they_o of_o a_o deadly_a favour_n and_o prove_v to_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o stumble_a stone_n at_o which_o they_o fall_v to_o their_o eternal_a ruin_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o breach_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n man_n will_v willing_o have_v god_n reconcile_v unto_o they_o but_o this_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o can_v submit_v unto_o the_o profane_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o this_o law_n of_o holiness_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v that_o one_o clause_n of_o the_o covenant_n touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n be_v the_o bar_n which_o can_v be_v break_v through_o which_o keep_v the_o distance_n and_o maintain_v the_o enmity_n betwixt_o he_o and_o they_o use_v 2._o to_o teach_v we_o hereby_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o no_o and_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o we_o partake_v in_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o then_o do_v we_o also_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n the_o way_n and_o end_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v the_o way_n eternal_a life_n be_v the_o end_n we_o must_v have_v our_o way_n in_o holiness_n that_o our_o end_n may_v be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.21_o let_v such_o then_o as_o be_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a in_o their_o way_n let_v they_o rejoice_v in_o their_o portion_n all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v they_o god_n be_v you_o life_n be_v you_o heaven_n be_v you_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n fear_v not_o though_o you_o suffer_v affliction_n here_o for_o a_o season_n yet_o have_v the_o anoint_v the_o holy_a oil_n be_v already_o pour_v upon_o you_o you_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o have_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o everlasting_a inheritance_n but_o as_o for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v unholy_a unsanctified_a they_o may_v take_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o may_v hope_v for_o the_o life_n and_o blessing_n which_o it_o promise_v but_o all_o their_o name_n of_o it_o will_v stand_v they_o in_o no_o more_o stead_n than_o do_v their_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o lord_n lord_n but_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n be_v bid_v to_o depart_v from_o he_o matth._n 7.22_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o any_o such_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o with_o hope_n as_o look_v to_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n neglect_v the_o way_n of_o it_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o man_n shall_v promise_v themselves_o peace_n while_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n see_v god_n never_o make_v covenant_n with_o any_o to_o bring_v any_o unto_o life_n but_o only_o in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n carnal_a libertine_n mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o do_v indeed_o take_v hold_n on_o the_o devil_n covenant_n instead_o of_o god_n as_o if_o god_n covenant_n be_v thus_o that_o he_o will_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o save_v we_o and_o yet_o suffer_v we_o to_o walk_v in_o our_o own_o way_n fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o that_o have_v be_v unjust_a may_v be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o have_v be_v unholy_a may_v be_v unholy_a still_o and_o yet_o may_v hope_v for_o that_o undefiled_a inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o have_v be_v a_o please_a covenant_n unto_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n covenant_n not_o god_n that_o article_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o live_v in_o your_o sin_n be_v foist_v in_o by_o that_o false_a deceiver_n the_o devil_n who_o have_v thus_o interline_v and_o falsify_v and_o change_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a of_o the_o world_n make_v that_o which_o sound_v forth_o nothing_o but_o holiness_n to_o seem_v a_o carnal_a and_o loose_a covenant_n nourish_v man_n up_o in_o all_o impurity_n but_o this_o